part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
but_o busy_a and_o act_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7._o complain_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o hear_v from_o this_o example_n of_o david_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v hence_o whatsoever_o austin_n say_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v most_o true_o in_o this_o point_n propter_fw-la vitium_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessarium_fw-la dicere_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dicta_fw-la facta_fw-la cogitate_v dimissa_fw-la sint_fw-la epist_n 29_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n although_o we_o have_v never_o so_o much_o profit_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o doctrinal_a opinion_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n though_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n yet_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o as_o repentance_n be_v for_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o doctrine_n confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v require_v only_o to_o take_v away_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o original_n baptism_n in_o the_o very_a opere_fw-la operato_fw-la do_v remove_v it_o for_o no_o infant_n can_v put_v a_o obex_fw-la to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o almain_n a_o rational_a schoolman_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n pag._n 72._o make_v this_o objection_n suppose_v a_o adultus_fw-la a_o man_n grow_v up_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o put_v some_o obex_fw-la by_o a_o gross_a sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n how_o then_o can_v that_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o have_v his_o original_a sin_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n be_v only_o to_o take_v away_o actual_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o either_o to_o have_v attrition_n or_o contrition_n or_o confession_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o our_o freewill_n so_o it_o do_v not_o require_v such_o a_o nolition_n whereby_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o obex_fw-la and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v repent_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o baptism_n i_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o yet_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o contrition_n or_o confession_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o nolition_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o our_o freewill_n bellarmine_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la cap._n 9_o say_v originale_fw-la paccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la materia_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la rectè_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr ejus_fw-la peccati_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la commisit_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o ejus_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la although_o onuphrius_n de_n poenitentia_fw-la disp_n 3._o sect._n 1_o quaest_n 5._o bring_v out_o of_o aquinas_n that_o distinction_n i_o mention_v before_o viz._n of_o repentance_n take_v strict_o and_o large_o and_o in_o this_o late_a he_o join_v with_o aquinas_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o original_a sin_n oppose_v medina_n who_o affirm_v that_o repentance_n take_v any_o way_n though_o never_o so_o large_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o original_a sin_n but_o our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o text_n will_v endure_v as_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n when_o that_o error_n will_v be_v conteâ—â—ed_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o neither_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v forgive_v to_o any_o person_n grow_v up_o unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o with_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heart_n bewail_v it_o so_o that_o many_o command_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v 〈…〉_z to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o pray_v eaâ—â—â—ly_o and_o fervent_o for_o pardon_v must_v extend_v to_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a neither_o be_v baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o grow_v person_n which_o shall_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o holy_a improvement_n of_o that_o ordinance_n only_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v hint_v before_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o our_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a first_o repentance_n or_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o commit_v by_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o our_o own_o single_a person_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o sorrow_n detestation_n and_o self-abomination_n so_o we_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o bewail_v ourselves_o than_o for_o actual_a sin_n second_o again_o in_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v this_o necessity_n in_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v so_o no_o more_o he_o only_o true_o repent_v that_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o gross_a sin_n again_o at_o least_o not_o habitual_o or_o customary_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o one_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v say_v we_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o within_o we_o we_o can_v say_v this_o jebusite_n shall_v abide_v no_o long_o within_o our_o border_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a differ_v exceed_o in_o this_o that_o actual_a sin_n when_o pardon_v both_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o its_o guilt_n be_v remove_v but_o in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v it_o imputable_a to_o they_o yet_o the_o sin_n itself_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o power_n remain_v with_o we_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v in_o time_n only_o you_o see_v some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a yet_o not_o such_o but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o deep_a confession_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n both_o be_v alike_o so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o pardon_n of_o either_o without_o such_o contrite_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v great_o debase_v and_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o so_o low_o under_o this_o consideration_n sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n first_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a contagion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v maculam_fw-la universalem_fw-la all_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v only_o their_o particular_a spot_n or_o stain_v and_o do_v more_o immediate_o pollute_v that_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v immediate_o subject_v in_o as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n do_v proper_o infect_v the_o understanding_n not_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n so_o contumacy_n in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o but_o by_o consent_n or_o sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v the_o mind_n but_o original_a sin_n do_v pollute_v all_o over_o it_o be_v like_o a_o gangrene_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o actual_a sin_n be_v like_o so_o many_o several_a sore_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_a subjectively_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o man_n no_o not_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v all_o over_o defile_v whereas_o no_o actual_a sin_n have_v such_o a_o general_a defilement_n with_o it_o oh_o than_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o why_o our_o heart_n shall_v bitter_o mourn_v and_o even_o roar_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n make_v thy_o soul_n all_o over_o like_o a_o blackmoor_n thou_o may_v behold_v thyself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o see_v one_o fair_a spot_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o leave_v nothing_o good_a in_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a the_o substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o
to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n they_o think_v but_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o terrible_o against_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o god_n himself_o here_o speak_v where_o every_o word_n be_v like_o so_o much_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v only_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a imagination_n or_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shop_n of_o wickedness_n and_o every_o thing_n frame_v or_o fashion_v there_o be_v only_o evil_a sin_n then_o be_v present_a in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n when_o there_o can_v so_o much_o as_o rise_v a_o motion_n in_o thou_o a_o stir_v of_o thy_o soul_n though_o never_o so_o involuntary_a and_o indeliberate_a but_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a oh_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o every_o imagination_n every_o motion_n be_v good_a and_o only_o good_a but_o now_o our_o gold_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o wine_n water_n let_v a_o natural_a man_n observe_v his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o rise_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v all_o filth_n like_o the_o muddy_a fountain_n it_o come_v from_o yea_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o many_o thought_n and_o motion_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o devil_n inject_v vile_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o active_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o compare_v to_o the_o cup_n in_o benjamin_n sack_n they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dexterity_n in_o casuistical_a divinity_n so_o to_o direct_v a_o christin_n that_o he_o may_v know_v when_o such_o motion_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n alone_o so_o that_o they_o be_v my_o affliction_n but_o not_o sin_n or_o when_o they_o come_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v true_o imputable_a to_o i_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o consideration_n that_o evil_n be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o that_o nothing_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n soon_o than_o sin_n second_o in_o that_o evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o paul_n there_o be_v denote_v the_o universal_a and_o diffusca_fw-la presene_v of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v present_a in_o one_o part_n in_o one_o faculty_n but_o to_o i_o that_o be_v in_o every_o part_n susceptible_a of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n because_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n every_o where_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mind_n by_o atheism_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o will_n by_o obstinacy_n and_o obdurateness_n in_o the_o affection_n by_o inordinacy_n and_o confusion_n yea_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a extent_n that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o every_o part_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v as_o some_o papist_n do_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v so_o predominant_a therefore_o be_v conversion_n so_o difficult_a for_o the_o ministry_n bring_v argument_n and_o conviction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o understanding_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o atheistical_a cavil_n and_o carnal_a dispute_n whereby_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o voluntary_o in_o his_o darkness_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v light_a three_o in_o that_o evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o here_o be_v denote_v the_o continual_a assault_a and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n though_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o active_a sin_n hence_o paul_n attribute_v such_o action_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o mighty_a imperious_a and_o conquer_a tyrant_n he_o say_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o war_v against_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o sin_n have_v a_o mere_a bare_a sluggish_a presence_n be_v if_o it_o lay_v asleep_a in_o thou_o no_o it_o be_v daily_o assault_v thou_o it_o be_v continual_o pull_v thou_o down_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o pulse_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n thus_o be_v original_a sin_n within_o thou_o therefore_o our_o imagination_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o but_o also_o continual_o thy_o soul_n never_o act_v but_o it_o act_v sinful_o and_o corrupt_o it_o be_v true_a while_o man_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o find_v not_o feel_v not_o these_o stir_n neither_o do_v they_o groan_v under_o they_o but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a myriad_n of_o sinful_a motion_n in_o thou_o to_o sin_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o apprehend_v they_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n full_a of_o toad_n and_o noisome_a vermin_n he_o see_v nothing_o till_o light_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o then_o he_o tremble_v be_v afraid_a to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o such_o a_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v every_o man_n heart_n natural_o oh_o the_o atheism_n vanity_n wickedness_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o therein_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o there_o be_v imply_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n in_o sin_v the_o way_n to_o sin_n be_v no_o narrow_a or_o strait_a way_n there_o need_v not_o much_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n may_v not_o all_o find_v if_o they_o will_v search_v this_o readiness_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n why_o be_v thy_o heart_n so_o quick_o move_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o any_o earthly_a or_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o thou_o can_v make_v any_o fire_n or_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thy_o soul_n be_v a_o dry_a tree_n to_o the_o former_a but_o a_o green_a tree_n to_o the_o late_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v night_n thou_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o it_o rom._n 10_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v true_a of_o sin_n in_o thou_o thou_o need_v no_o instruction_n no_o master_n thou_o need_v not_o fetch_v devil_n from_o hell_n to_o commit_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o hence_o eliphaz_n compare_v it_o job_n 15._o to_o drink_v of_o water_n when_o a_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o thirst_n if_o you_o see_v there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v difficulty_n bring_v to_o commit_v some_o sin_n especial_o gross_a one_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_a and_o prone_a to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o such_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n implant_v in_o all_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n ss_z so_o present_a that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o pain_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n need_v any_o violence_n to_o take_v it_o five_o when_o evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v denote_v the_o subtle_a and_o daily_a insinuation_n of_o it_o into_o all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n like_o leaven_n that_o send_v forth_o its_o fourness_n into_o all_o the_o meal_n it_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o part_n unleavened_a this_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o dalilah_n in_o samson_n heart_n it_o be_v always_o entice_v and_o tempt_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o jam._n 1._o 17._o there_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o entice_v by_o set_v bait_n for_o we_o hence_o in_o jer._n 17._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o wise_a holy_a god_n make_v we_o with_o such_o heart_n at_o first_o no_o but_o upon_o the_o first_o transgression_n come_v this_o desolation_n upon_o we_o because_o than_o evil_a be_v thus_o present_a with_o we_o hence_o every_o holy_a duty_n be_v contaminate_v hence_o there_o
thou_o what_o shall_v god_n give_v all_o these_o name_n to_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o to_o groan_v under_o it_o yet_o shall_v thy_o heart_n continue_v still_o like_o the_o rock_n and_o adamant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n capitulation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o noah_n mention_v these_o head_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v man_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v he_o in_o time_n 3._o after_o his_o own_o image_n 4._o male_a and_o female_a 5._o he_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n adam_n to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n viz._n his_o succession_n with_o all_o his_o act_n of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o death_n otherwise_o adam_n have_v no_o generation_n but_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v in_o part_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n whether_o any_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v or_o no_o as_o numb_a 21._o 14._o whereas_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o historical_a volume_n but_o the_o enumeration_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o seth_n not_o but_o that_o adam_n have_v other_o son_n only_o he_o mention_v he_o as_o the_o future_a head_n of_o humane_a posterity_n upon_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n now_o concern_v he_o we_o have_v his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v seth._n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v sethiani_n who_o attribute_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v antidote_n against_o that_o opinion_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o sinful_a mortal_a estate_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a resemblance_n for_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v not_o differ_v though_o the_o schoolman_n attempt_v to_o difference_n they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n put_v two_o substantive_n together_o for_o aggravation_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o here_o as_o a_o image_n exceed_v like_a thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n qualify_v with_o holiness_n like_o god_n but_o in_o the_o text_n seth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o adam_n in_o adam_n image_n not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n for_o whereas_o adam_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n by_o condition_n the_o lord_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o humane_a posterity_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n now_o pollute_v have_v lose_v god_n image_n seth_n be_v after_o adam_n be_v own_o likeness_n in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o he_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o headship_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v plain_a because_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o cain_n with_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n or_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o mankind_n so_o seth_n be_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o such_o a_o resemblance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o eminent_o in_o noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o image_n or_o likeness_n to_o adam_n be_v mention_v epposite_o to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o if_o you_o object_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o say_v of_o abel_n or_o cain_n that_o adam_n beget_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n as_o well_o as_o seth_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a moses_n in_o this_o historical_a capitulation_n do_v not_o mention_n all_o in_o a_o family_n but_o such_o who_o be_v only_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o now_o not_o abel_n or_o cain_n but_o seth_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o generation_n be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v here_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o seth_n have_v from_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o will_v propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o now_o he_o and_o we_o be_v as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n sinful_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v general_o think_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v afterward_o of_o any_o gross_a sin_n he_o commit_v and_o god_n make_v the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v seth_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v first_o place_v in_o his_o personal_a grace_n afterward_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o sin_n while_o a_o common_a parent_n be_v we_o see_v then_o though_o adam_n be_v godly_a and_o seth_n be_v likewise_o holy_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pollute_a estate_n beside_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o seasonable_a mention_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o because_o moses_n be_v here_o to_o capitulate_v their_o several_a generation_n which_o do_v imply_v their_o mortality_n do_v opportune_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o snecanin_n method_n distri_fw-la cause_n sol._n &_o dam._n cap._n 3._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v whether_o by_o adam_n image_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o repair_v image_n with_o the_o corrupt_a one_o be_v now_o assume_v unto_o god_n favour_n seem_v direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o text_n which_o call_v it_o adam_n own_o image_n not_o go_n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n what_o the_o chief_a name_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o make_v it_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o god_n image_n other_o in_o a_o positive_a inclination_n unto_o all_o evil_a we_o shall_v take_v in_o both_o for_o although_o as_o calvin_n well_o say_v he_o that_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n speak_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o represent_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o privative_a part_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v adam_n beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n this_o truth_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v improve_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o besell_v mankind_n and_o oh_o our_o carnal_a and_o dull_a heart_n which_o can_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o health_n of_o wealth_n of_o any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v bewail_v all_o our_o life_n time_n
noble_a creature_n worse_o than_o other_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o such_o perfect_a and_o suitable_a qualification_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o obtain_v true_a blessedness_n for_o every_o creature_n else_o have_v a_o implant_v ability_n in_o it_o to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v less_o bountiful_o with_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a workmanship_n but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v necessary_o speak_v more_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_n who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n faetida_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o old_a stink_a fable_n sect_n v._o 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n not_o only_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n due_a to_o he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a favour_n adam_n have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o he_o for_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a 〈◊〉_d supernatural_a as_o also_o that_o prophetical_a light_n he_o have_v concern_v 〈…〉_z god_n do_v superadde_a many_o glorious_a ornament_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o need_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o 〈…〉_z and_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o consequent_n of_o holiness_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o all_o these_o gratuita_fw-la be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o naturalia_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o satan_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a possession_n some_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sonship_n and_o filial_a relation_n to_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n the_o relative_a image_n now_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a image_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o adam_n to_o enjoy_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bâ—â—nabled_v to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n we_o be_v natural_o without_o oh_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undo_v estate_n we_o be_v in_o be_v without_o inberent_fw-la grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o assist_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o without_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o such_o sinful_a mortal_a and_o wretched_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o have_v do_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o with_o any_o fly_n or_o worm_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privative_a way_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o lose_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o concreated_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v only_a spokan_n in_o the_o general_a of_o that_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o may_v pierce_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v our_o loss_n in_o the_o bulk_n but_o be_v able_a to_o account_v of_o every_o particular_a in_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o great_a dignity_n god_n put_v on_o man_n make_v he_o with_o a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n though_o the_o mutability_n in_o it_o as_o in_o adam_n be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n this_o be_v admirable_a in_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o do_v any_o holy_a action_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o clog_n any_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o free_a will_n but_o as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o also_o over_o hiâ—_n whole_a soul_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o this_o dominion_n over_o his_o action_n his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a nor_o his_o disobedience_n so_o culpable_a but_o this_o flower_n be_v wither_v this_o crown_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n man_n have_v now_o no_o free_a will_n no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v civil_a &_o moral_a action_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v action_n external_o religious_a to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_o holy_a to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n deny_v to_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o until_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n this_o raymundus_n theol._n natur._n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la do_v well_o urge_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n be_v whole_o dead_a so_o that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o vital_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a action_n and_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o loss_n therefore_o do_v the_o same_o man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o much_o pursue_v that_o similitude_n of_o wine_n degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n say_v that_o as_o vinegar_n retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n or_o goodness_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v wine_n thus_o neither_o do_v man_n retain_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o once_o he_o have_v man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o become_v of_o good_a wine_n bad_a which_o though_o bad_a retain_v some_o taste_n and_o have_v a_o little_a relish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v as_o when_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n which_o have_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v have_v when_o once_o wine_n this_o comparison_n he_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o say_v he_o man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v discern_v in_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o create_a condition_n and_o his_o fall_v therefore_o he_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o similitude_n by_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o similitude_n another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o live_v and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o itself_o when_o dead_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o body_n than_o though_o former_o never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a now_o be_v loathsome_a and_o have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a quality_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n now_o fall_v if_o compare_v with_o his_o creation_n sect_n vii_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o god_n make_v adam_n his_o son_n in_o holiness_n so_o adam_n have_v a_o filial_a dependence_n and_o belief_n on_o he_o rest_v alone_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n grief_n or_o troublesome_a dejection_n of_o mind_n about_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pearl_n in_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n set_v on_o man_n head_n but_o how_o total_o be_v this_o lose_v every_o man_n by_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o go_v up_o and_o down_o tremble_v like_o a_o cain_n fear_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o only_o kill_v he_o but_o damn_v he_o yea_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o monster_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v of_o unbelieving_a doubt_v and_o diffident_a thought_n about_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a suspicious_a and_o despair_a about_o god_n natural_o be_v not_o this_o because_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v separate_v do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n secret_o suggest_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o thy_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v natural_o fear_n and_o doubt_n within_o thyself_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o adam_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o all_o the_o natural_a tremble_n and_o
which_o be_v natural_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n spiritual_n and_o his_o soul_n although_o all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o happiness_n be_v natural_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n to_o he_o and_o under_o this_o we_o may_v comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n need_v though_o qualify_v with_o original_a righteousness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o also_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o adam_n obedience_n for_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o gracious_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o life_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v obey_v though_o here_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o merit_n though_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o work_n and_o that_o grace_n in_o that_o state_n be_v consistent_a though_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o work_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v one_o another_o adam_n then_o be_v not_o without_o some_o supernatural_a savour_n sect_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o will_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o integrity_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a all_o over_o with_o light_n and_o wisdom_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o holiness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v both_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o also_o of_o degree_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o one_o single_a habit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o active_a principle_n in_o a_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v several_a habit_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o aggregation_n or_o collection_n of_o many_o habit_n that_o text_n eccless_a 7._o when_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v right_a infer_v so_o much_o for_o he_o be_v not_o right_a rectu_fw-la that_o do_v want_v any_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n and_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n denote_v as_o much_o a_o image_n consist_v not_o in_o one_o or_o some_o few_o part_n but_o in_o the_o harmonious_a composition_n of_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v those_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o strength_n fulfil_v perfect_o and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n if_o we_o do_v compare_v our_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a heart_n with_o this_o glorious_a temper_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o lust_n inordinate_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o love_v every_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o god_n what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n may_v it_o bring_v to_o we_o but_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n want_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o godly_a man_n do_v that_o now_o which_o adam_n can_v not_o do_v as_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o justify_n manner_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o state_n and_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o even_o now_o can_v be_v so_o well_o call_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o that_o imago_fw-la creationis_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la recreationis_fw-la as_o bannez_fw-fr express_v it_o or_o imago_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la restituta_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o recreation_n or_o renovation_n when_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o adam_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n in_o his_o glorious_a estate_n it_o have_v occasion_v that_o dispute_n upon_o what_o term_n or_o with_o what_o justice_n god_n can_v require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o never_o give_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o in_o adam_n therefore_o the_o arminian_n plead_v from_o hence_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o hot_a dispute_n the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o easy_o grant_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o actual_o believe_v with_o justify_v faith_n yet_o they_o say_v this_o be_v potential_o and_o habitual_o in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o habit_n for_o many_o thing_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v yet_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o present_a estate_n of_o felicity_n he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v good_a and_o sound_a position_n for_o this_o truth_n out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a schoolman_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o good_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o innumerable_a star_n than_o adam_n soul_n with_o all_o choice_n grace_n sect_n iv._o first_o those_o grace_n the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o virtue_n which_o do_v not_o import_v any_o imperfection_n these_o be_v in_o adam_n both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o these_o grace_n will_v always_o continue_v even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a but_o necessary_o require_v to_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n of_o felicity_n second_o those_o grace_n which_o denote_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o be_v also_o in_o adam_n both_o according_a to_o the_o habit_n and_o also_o the_o act_n such_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o general_a assent_v unto_o every_o thing_n as_o true_a which_o god_n speak_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n have_v hope_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v now_o these_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n even_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o have_v some_o imperfection_n if_o compare_v with_o vision_n and_o fruition_n faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v to_o fruition_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o argue_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 24._o but_o this_o imperfection_n do_v not_o repugn_v that_o state_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o although_o we_o say_v adam_n be_v make_v right_a and_o perfect_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n nor_o comparative_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v such_o perfection_n as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v but_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o perfect_a that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v he_o in_o a_o three_o rule_n be_v those_o grace_n which_o import_v a_o imperfection_n repugnant_a to_o the_o state_n adam_n be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o he_o habitual_o but_o not_o actual_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o mercy_n and_o repentance_n beside_o other_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o although_o the_o arminian_n judge_v such_o a_o position_n as_o this_o absurd_a yet_o almost_o the_o common_a current_n of_o schoolman_n go_v this_o way_n and_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o mercy_n of_o liberality_n of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n be_v in_o adam_n habitual_o why_o not_o of_o justify_v faith_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o these_o habit_n be_v give_v for_o their_o act_n but_o the_o act_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o state_n he_o be_v make_v in_o for_o these_o habit_n be_v bestow_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n and_o ornament_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o imperfection_n even_o as_o adam_n knowledge_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o medicinal_a virtue_n in_o herb_n and_o plant_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n so_o that_o those_o habit_n though_o not_o reducible_a into_o act_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n when_o therefore_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v he_o do_v not_o
it_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mâ—er_n bear_v simple_a privation_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v flesh_n in_o other_o place_n lust_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o real_a pollution_n it_o bring_v upon_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o aggravate_v it_o under_o the_o most_o substantial_a and_o powerful_a name_n that_o be_v so_o we_o also_o be_v according_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a illyricus_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o papist_n and_o synergist_n do_v wring_v the_o scripture_n till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n for_o he_o will_v understand_v these_o place_n mention_v about_o original_a sin_n almost_o literal_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v our_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o name_n do_v intend_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o good_a by_o this_o original_a pollution_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a pronenese_n and_o a_o continual_a activity_n unto_o all_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n the_o scripture_n name_n than_o be_v only_o considerable_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o will_v startle_v and_o amaze_v we_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v without_o and_o what_o evil_a do_v abide_v in_o we_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture-affirmation_n about_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o describe_v man_n privative_o that_o he_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o also_o pesitive_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 3_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n apply_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n instance_v both_o in_o privative_n and_o positives_n also_o privative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o add_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n be_v abominable_a loathsome_a and_o ready_a to_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stop_v yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o often_o express_v this_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n then_o the_o privative_a genes_n 5._o genes_n 8._o 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n eliphaz_n also_o in_o job_n 15._o say_v how_o abominable_a be_v man_n who_o drinketh_z down_z iniquity_n like_o water_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n represent_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o loathsome_a vile_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v concern_v ourselves_o when_o austin_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n pelagius_n will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o accuse_v man_n nature_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physicias_n neither_o say_v austin_n be_v we_o so_o to_o exalt_v god_n a_o creator_n as_o to_o make_v a_o saviour_n whole_o superfluous_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n make_v free_a will_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o because_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o disputation_n with_o they_o as_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o stony_a heart_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o they_o will_v quick_o confess_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o christ_n grace_n three_o original_a sin_n be_v positive_a because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n positive_a and_o efficatious_a action_n to_o it_o which_o mere_a and_o bare_a privation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o what_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o military_a affair_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o sin_n inhabit_v in_o he_o for_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n which_o phrase_n denote_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a privation_n but_o withal_o it_o connote_v a_o impetuous_a repugnancy_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a this_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v gal._n 5._o 17._o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o activity_n and_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n within_o we_o let_v we_o then_o aggravate_v the_o hainnousnesse_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v and_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o impetuous_a active_a principle_n in_o we_o against_o what_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o will_v be_v to_o our_o utter_a undo_n four_o if_o vicious_a habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o customary_a practice_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o mere_a and_o simple_a privation_n but_o do_v also_o include_v in_o they_o a_o propensity_n to_o evil_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n likewise_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o innate_a and_o imbred_a habit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v acquire_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o vicious_a moral_a habit_n they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o virtue_n but_o doâ—_n also_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_n to_o vicious_a action_n easy_o and_o with_o delight_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o attribute_v as_o much_o postivenesse_n if_o not_o more_o to_o original_a sin_n then_o to_o vicious_a acquire_v habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o close_a leprosy_n infect_v of_o we_o than_o such_o habit_n for_o this_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v twist_v within_o our_o bowel_n this_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o shake_v off_o whereas_o accustom_a sin_n they_o be_v perfect_o overcome_v by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n in_o regeneration_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holy_a habit_n the_o contrary_a habit_n be_v present_o exclude_v and_o the_o sin_n the_o godly_a afterword_n commit_v be_v not_o from_o their_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n whatsoever_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o regeneration_n do_v not_o total_o exclude_v original_a sin_n only_o diminish_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n will_v abide_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o man_n habituate_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v convert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n then_o may_v you_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jerem._n 13._o 23._o what_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v of_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o evil_a customary_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o leopard_n skin_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o leopard_n nature_n last_o this_o positive_a inclination_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n if_o the_o due_a symmetry_n and_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o
there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o also_o no_o hatred_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a this_o sin_n be_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o there_o be_v many_o description_n of_o it_o give_v by_o several_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a way_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o description_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v this_o delineation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n obedience_n thereunto_o and_o from_o they_o descend_v by_o propagation_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v strip_v of_o god_n glorious_a image_n whereby_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o make_v this_o draught_n of_o it_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n but_o so_o to_o compose_v it_o that_o every_o thing_n considerable_a to_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depravation_n and_o defilement_n which_o imply_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o univocal_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o only_o to_o be_v guilt_n without_o any_o inward_a contagion_n they_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v ambrose_n of_o old_a say_v as_o austin_n allege_v he_o against_o the_o â—elagians_n morinus_n sum_n in_o adamo_n ejectus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n in_o adamo_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o dead_a in_o adam_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v of_o original_n impute_v sin_n but_o original_a inhere_n therefore_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o defilement_n upon_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sinful_a estate_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n again_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o defilement_n we_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o make_v it_o only_o morbus_fw-la and_o not_o true_o a_o sin_n as_o also_o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v glorify_v body_n in_o heaven_n without_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n further_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n this_o epithet_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o awaken_v pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o never_o therefore_o think_v of_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n tremble_v and_o let_v horror_n and_o amazement_n take_v hold_v of_o thou_o because_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n to_o obviate_v those_o opinion_n that_o make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n some_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o tragical_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o description_n second_o you_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v twofold_a of_o inhesion_n and_o of_o predication_n in_o this_o part_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a from_o this_o contagion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repletive_o and_o diffusive_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o eminent_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n yet_o participative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a thus_o there_o be_v lustful_a eye_n curse_v tongue_n unclean_a body_n there_o be_v sinful_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n because_o these_o be_v the_o organ_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o break_a spoil_a instrument_n of_o music_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o unskilful_a artificer_n play_v on_o it_o which_o cause_v horrid_a and_o harsh_a sound_n for_o pleasant_a melody_n but_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o immaterial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v horrible_a darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n averseness_n in_o the_o will_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contumacy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o part_n do_v direct_o oppose_v all_o those_o who_o grant_v indeed_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o grant_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o quintessential_a frame_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o unholy_a contagion_n whereas_o indeed_o because_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dark_a therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n dark_a because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o every_o part_n else_o be_v also_o become_v blood_n defile_v and_o loathsome_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o know_v this_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o benumb_v we_o yea_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o description_n where_o we_o have_v the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o internal_a the_o external_a be_v the_o devil_n after_o his_o all_o and_o apostasy_n he_o endeavour_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o destroy_v man_n also_o and_o according_o he_o do_v prevail_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o external_a cause_n only_o he_o can_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v only_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o therefore_o the_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n god_n create_v they_o in_o whereby_o they_o may_v either_o embrace_v good_a or_o choose_v evil_a which_o mutability_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o dispute_n be_v very_o curious_a how_o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a can_v yield_v to_o sin_n whether_o do_v the_o defect_n arise_v in_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n first_o but_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o busy_a our_o head_n in_o metaphysical_a curiosity_n although_o i_o see_v the_o sound_a author_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o inadvertency_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v finite_a while_o he_o earnest_o intend_v to_o one_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o another_o and_o so_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o first_o in_o his_o understanding_n not_o by_o error_n or_o ignorance_n for_o adam_n understanding_n be_v free_a from_o that_o but_o by_o not_o attendency_n to_o all_o consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o vertibility_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v so_o also_o he_o may_v sin_v he_o have_v then_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o he_o and_o so_o a_o defectibility_n from_o the_o rule_n thus_o although_o efficient_a cause_n use_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o exact_a definition_n neither_o have_v sin_n so_o proper_o efficient_a as_o deficient_a cause_n yet_o in_o large_a description_n it_o be_v
be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n inferior_a part_n the_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o his_o soul_n the_o more_o sublime_a part_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o our_o suâ—eableness_n and_o communion_n with_o heavenly_a object_n be_v whole_o perish_v we_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v with_o joy_n we_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a there_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o neither_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o such_o thing_n yet_o nature_n may_v reach_v we_o that_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n only_o have_v hand_n and_o those_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o trample_v upon_o it_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o david_n with_o other_o godly_a one_o when_o recover_v in_o part_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n what_o long_n and_o break_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o sweetness_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o for_o presciousness_n above_o gold_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o our_o taste_n be_v whole_o distemper_v and_o we_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a certain_o spiritual_a object_n have_v in_o themselves_o infinite_a more_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v have_v who_o can_v think_v there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o a_o drop_n then_o in_o the_o ocean_n more_o light_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o creature_n be_v less_o than_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v not_o than_o even_o blind_a man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o over-plunged_n into_o sin_n else_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v in_o matter_n of_o true_a delight_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o put_v together_o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n find_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n opposite_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o â—_z in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o ask_v never_o satisfy_v now_o why_o can_v they_o not_o with_o david_n as_o well_o put_v forth_o the_o follow_a petition_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o pearl_n or_o pleasant_a flower_n a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n desire_v no_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_o actuate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a form_n that_o it_o desire_v no_o other_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o though_o under_o one_o form_n yet_o it_o still_o desire_v another_o thus_o the_o soul_n possess_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o have_v enough_o it_o desire_v no_o change_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o first_o delight_v in_o this_o and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n shall_v sit_v goliah_n foot_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o his_o delight_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o he_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a so_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o our_o service_n to_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o three_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o original_o corrupt_v appear_v in_o that_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o hearty_a groan_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n whereas_o at_o first_o god_n make_v adam_n right_o and_o thereby_o endow_v he_o with_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v his_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o impediment_n but_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o dead_a man_n to_o move_v or_o walk_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o clear_a in_o this_o though_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n beam_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v eumity_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o where_o both_o the_o act_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o stone_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a impression_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v blind_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n a_o foolish_a heart_n as_o to_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o humiliation_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o want_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o heart_n to_o understand_v but_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a impotency_n be_v in_o man_n to_o help_v himself_o spiritual_o now_o this_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n clean_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n here_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o foe_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o appear_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n or_o secinian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v their_o magnificent_a diana_n their_o free_a will_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o evident_o see_v if_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a deep_a and_o inward_a pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n therefore_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o foundation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o debase_v man_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o this_o pride_n shall_v settle_v itself_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o man_n exalt_v he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o white_a hair_n black_a he_o that_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n will_v yet_o think_v to_o make_v a_o pollute_a soul_n holy_a and_o add_v many_o cubit_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n four_o our_o original_a corruption_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o universal_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n know_v no_o save_v thing_n about_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v insomuch_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-light_n of_o revealed-light_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n do_v without_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4_o darkeness_n even_o darkness_n itself_o look_v over_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n have_v not_o shore_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n what_o aristotle_n or_o pleto_n can_v ever_o by_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
remember_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o what_o our_o affection_n be_v earnest_a for_o whereas_o our_o memory_n shall_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o they_o for_o the_o intellective_a memory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n for_o although_o to_o remember_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o this_o intellective_a memory_n we_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o extend_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a the_o memory_n than_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o be_v directive_n to_o they_o whereas_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n in_o it_o all_o be_v hegemonical_a and_o primary_n action_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o bad_a memory_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o good_a memory_n man_n complain_v they_o can_v remember_v when_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v and_o enslave_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o say_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v all_o thing_n their_o heart_n be_v let_v upon_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v earnest_o regard_v they_o can_v remember_v their_o bond_n the_o place_n where_o their_o money_n lie_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o no_o holy_a or_o good_a thing_n can_v lodge_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o rule_n be_v frigus_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la obiivionis_fw-la coldness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o oblivion_n as_o be_v partly_o see_v in_o old_a man_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v even_o in_o old_a and_o young_a their_o heart_n be_v cold_a earthly_a lumpish_a even_o like_o stone_n about_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o remember_v they_o no_o better_o so_o that_o we_o may_v general_o conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o blockishness_n and_o forgetfulness_n about_o divine_a thing_n be_v thy_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o that_o be_v better_o thy_o memory_n will_v be_v better_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n can_v a_o bride_n forget_v her_o attire_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o her_o delight_n and_o affection_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o say_v god_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n why_o so_o because_o i_o be_o not_o that_o to_o they_o which_o ornament_n be_v to_o a_o bride_n say_v god_n if_o they_o delight_v in_o i_o rejoice_v in_o i_o if_o they_o do_v account_v i_o their_o glory_n than_o they_o will_v never_o forget_v i_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o therefore_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v powerful_o conquer_v by_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n forget_v his_o friend_n do_v he_o not_o always_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n alter_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v not_o the_o lover_n soul_n more_o where_o it_o love_v then_o where_o it_o animate_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v also_o with_o we_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v bad_a memory_n because_o bad_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a some_o natural_a cause_n may_v either_o deprive_v we_o whole_o of_o or_o great_o enervate_v the_o memory_n thus_o messalla_n that_o famous_a orator_n judge_v to_o be_v more_o elaborate_a than_o tully_n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n forget_v all_o thing_n even_o his_o own_o name_n hermogenes_n also_o that_o famous_a rhetorician_n who_o write_v those_o rhetorical_a institution_n which_o be_v read_v with_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o grow_v mere_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a without_o any_o evident_a cause_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v inter_fw-la pueros_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la senes_fw-la pver_fw-la thucydides_n as_o vostius_fw-la report_v orat._n institut_n lib._n 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n that_o those_o who_o do_v recover_v of_o it_o grow_v so_o forgetful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o friend_n neither_o remember_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o profession_n they_o once_o follow_v so_o that_o natural_a cause_n may_v much_o weaken_v the_o memory_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n than_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o memory_n about_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a heart_n five_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o subject_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n we_o can_v remember_v when_o we_o will_v and_o when_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n have_v such_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o they_o act_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v thus_o his_o affection_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o rise_n progress_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o for_o his_o memory_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v some_o indeed_o question_n whether_o adam_n do_v then_o intelligere_fw-la per_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n though_o without_o sin_n no_o doubt_v his_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o body_n though_o such_o be_v the_o admirable_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o operation_n thereof_o irregular_a adam_n then_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v either_o physical_o or_o moral_o hinder_v the_o memory_n but_o all_o be_v under_o his_o voluntary_a command_n whereas_o such_o a_o impotency_n be_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v give_v a_o world_n we_o can_v remember_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v hence_o we_o be_v force_v to_o compel_v ourselves_o by_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v for_o in_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o as_o ring_n if_o tie_v together_o be_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_n of_o then_o when_o they_o lie_v single_o and_o loose_o and_o this_o austin_n lib._n 10._o confess_v make_v to_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n cogito_fw-la cogito_fw-la à _fw-la cogo_fw-la as_o agito_fw-la ab_fw-la ago_o factito_fw-la à _fw-la facere_fw-la as_o if_o to_o cogitate_v be_v to_o force_n and_o compel_v thing_n into_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o then_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o great_a pollution_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v worth_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o we_o can_v remember_v hence_o in_o the_o six_o place_n the_o memory_n be_v not_o under_o our_o command_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v they_o how_o often_o in_o holy_a duty_n in_o religious_a performance_n do_v we_o remember_v thing_n which_o happy_o we_o can_v not_o do_v when_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o opportunity_n be_v for_o they_o do_v not_o many_o worldly_a business_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heavenly_a approach_n to_o god_n that_o as_o job_n 1._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o satan_n come_v also_o and_o stand_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o thou_o be_v busy_a to_o remember_v all_o those_o scripture-argument_n which_o shall_v humble_v thou_o in_o god_n presence_n which_o shall_v exalt_v and_o life_n up_o thy_o soul_n to_o god_n how_o many_o heterogeneous_a and_o distract_n thought_n do_v crowd_n in_o also_o so_o that_o this_o worldly_a business_n and_o that_o earthly_a employment_n come_v into_o thy_o remembrance_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o their_o memory_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o cleanse_v in_o much_o measure_n from_o original_a filth_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v much_o groan_n under_o this_o importante_fw-la and_o unseasonable_a remember_v of_o thing_n for_o hereby_o our_o duty_n have_v not_o that_o unite_a force_n and_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o be_v god_n so_o
glorify_v in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v psal_n 86._o 11._o david_n there_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o do_v therefore_o speak_v so_o wary_o and_o tender_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o no_o doubt_n divide_v and_o divert_v thought_n be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n as_o the_o croak_a frog_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n when_o they_o come_v up_o into_o his_o chamber_n say_v then_o with_o indignation_n to_o all_o those_o intrude_a and_o violent_a thought_n which_o make_v thou_o not_o hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la instant_n in_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v about_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o be_v go_v bolt_n the_o door_n upon_o they_o as_o ammon_n on_o thamar_n what_o do_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n how_o come_v these_o uclean_a thing_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o porter_n or_o watchman_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v then_o come_v into_o thy_o memory_n liberet_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la homâ—pe_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la negotii_fw-la when_o thy_o heart_n mind_v only_o one_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v god_n only_o thy_o soul_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o divert_v otherwise_o such_o duty_n be_v effectual_a and_o prevail_a much_o thus_o you_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v the_o many_o way_n wherein_o this_o noble_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v gross_o pollute_v what_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v wherein_o be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a thing_n come_v we_o then_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o and_o use_v 1._o be_v the_o memory_n thus_o defile_v about_o holy_a and_o divine_a object_n it_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o what_o be_v good_a then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o people_n who_o sit_v under_o the_o continual_a mean_n of_o grace_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n as_o much_o as_o if_o never_o any_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o themâ—_n for_o they_o go_v away_o from_o all_o sermon_n remember_v no_o more_o than_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1._o and_o so_o present_o let_v all_o thing_n slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n thus_o forgetfulness_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v so_o much_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n many_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o good_a exhortation_n heb_n 2._o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v give_v earnest_a heed_n all_o your_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o always_o lest_o that_o every_o thing_n thou_o hear_v shall_v fasten_v upon_o thou_o even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a the_o margin_n make_v it_o from_o vessel_n that_o leak_v other_o from_o wet_a and_o bloach_v paper_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v write_v anything_o let_v we_o then_o look_v to_o our_o memory_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o see_v by_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o because_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o weak_a we_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o a_o twofold_a custom_n of_o write_v of_o sermon_n and_o of_o repeat_v they_o afterward_o in_o the_o family_n of_o write_v for_o whatsoever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o fix_v in_o our_o memory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o hereby_o he_o will_v remember_v it_o more_o tenacious_o and_o as_o for_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o do_v great_o help_v to_o make_v the_o word_n ingrassed_a into_o we_o so_o that_o those_o family_n where_o there_o be_v no_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v plain_o discover_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forgetful_a hearer_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o defile_v than_o this_o also_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o parent_n duty_n in_o the_o constant_a instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n child_n have_v not_o understand_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o and_o therefore_o their_o memory_n which_o be_v easy_o quicken_v in_o they_o must_v be_v the_o more_o draw_v out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v able_a it_o be_v good_a season_v these_o vessel_n betimes_o with_o wholesome_a liquor_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o memory_n have_v be_v large_o and_o full_o discover_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v carry_v all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n away_o in_o its_o own_o motion_n or_o like_o the_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n that_o do_v assimilate_v every_o thing_n else_o to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v not_o what_o he_o know_v or_o what_o he_o remember_v but_o what_o he_o will_v the_o understanding_n be_v but_o as_o a_o connsellour_n the_o will_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n sit_v upon_o its_o throne_n exercise_v its_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o will_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o will_n be_v the_o master_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o that_o what_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n the_o more_o we_o find_v this_o will_n thorough_o infect_v with_o sin_n the_o great_a will_v our_o misery_n appear_v neither_o may_v thou_o fear_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a discovery_n of_o that_o poison_a fountain_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o representation_n of_o thy_o soulness_n and_o loath_a somness_n upon_o thou_o may_v discourage_v thou_o but_o hereby_o thou_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o loathe_v thyself_o and_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o shall_v pardon_v and_o glorify_v such_o a_o noisome_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n indeed_o lorinus_n comment_n in_o 17._o chap._n act._n relate_v of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o banish_v one_o hegesius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n and_o eloquent_a orator_n because_o he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o and_o sensible_o declaim_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n that_o many_o be_v thereby_o cast_v into_o such_o grief_n that_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o our_o end_n in_o discover_v of_o this_o universal_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o righteousness_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o come_v we_o then_o to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o very_o large_a territory_n the_o dispute_n about_o it_o be_v voluminous_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v permit_v and_o whereas_o concern_v the_o will_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_o in_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o operation_n or_o relative_o in_o its_o state_n as_o free_a or_o enslave_v i_o shall_v treat_v of_o both_o because_o herein_o original_a sin_n have_v put_v forth_o itself_o more_o then_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o will_v absolute_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n
and_o affection_n be_v seat_v the_o will_v then_o be_v in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a appetite_n follow_v the_o proposition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o no_o appetite_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o or_o avoid_v the_o other_o he_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o statue_n for_o all_o his_o reason_n we_o see_v then_o why_o god_n have_v place_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n be_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a which_o the_o understanding_n manifest_v may_v be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v and_o the_o evil_a it_o do_v discover_v may_v be_v shun_v whether_o this_o will_v be_v distinct_a real_o from_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n and_o will_v not_o tend_v to_o your_o edification_n second_o though_o it_o be_v the_o appetite_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n it_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a appetite_n 1._o natural_a which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o this_o be_v call_v a_o appetite_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v knowledge_n but_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o form_n immediate_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v both_o in_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o man_n yea_o natural_o we_o live_v and_o desire_v even_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o sense_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v in_o man_n only_o a_o beast_n have_v not_o proper_o any_o will_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v understanding_n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o high_a faculty_n in_o he_o appoint_v to_o follow_v reason_n and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v voluntas_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la the_o will_n be_v only_o in_o good_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n love_v evil_a or_o desire_n evil_a this_o be_v not_o voluntas_fw-la say_v he_o but_o cupiditas_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o lust_n but_o common_a speech_n be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a will_n a_o corrupt_a will_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a will_n only_o when_o we_o say_v the_o will_n be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v formaliter_fw-la but_o participatiuè_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v the_o will_n do_v not_o know_v do_v not_o reason_n but_o be_v direct_v thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v coeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la a_o blind_a power_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v blind_a how_o then_o can_v it_o see_v the_o good_a propose_v i_o answer_v it_o follow_v the_o good_a propose_v not_o because_o it_o know_v it_o but_o because_o of_o its_o essential_a subordination_n to_o the_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o have_v a_o good_a will_n it_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n ignorant_n and_o blind_a mind_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a will_n there_o can_v be_v a_o sanctify_a will_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a to_o tremble_v in_o their_o estate_n they_o live_v in_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o prize_v knowledge_n above_o gold_n and_o pearl_n as_o also_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n with_o diligence_n see_v that_o by_o knowledge_n the_o will_n come_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a four_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o about_o its_o depravation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v between_o the_o two_o faction_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n the_o thomist_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n the_o scotist_n for_o the_o will_n but_o these_o two_o can_v absolute_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v commend_v before_o each_o other_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o will_n be_v more_o eminent_a for_o the_o understanding_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o exercise_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v also_o be_v proper_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n for_o though_o the_o understanding_n have_v actual_a sinfulness_n and_o the_o affection_n yet_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o will_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o so_o that_o to_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a sin_n there_o be_v require_v some_o kind_n of_o voluntarinesse_n either_o express_o or_o interpretative_o either_o in_o se_fw-la or_o in_o causâ_fw-la original_a sin_n you_o hear_v be_v voluntary_a in_o some_o sense_n although_o we_o need_v not_o judge_v of_o that_o by_o aristotle_n rule_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a triumph_v in_o his_o aristotelical_a philosophy_n against_o original_a sin_n despise_v his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o not_o know_v aristotle_n category_n as_o if_o say_v austin_n he_o desire_v a_o synod_n of_o peripatetic_n rather_o than_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o though_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o indeliberate_a motion_n thereof_o have_v not_o the_o actual_a personal_a will_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o all_o other_o sin_n have_v so_o that_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n the_o understanding_n do_v receive_v the_o species_n of_o the_o object_n to_o itself_o not_o the_o object_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o know_v or_o understand_v evil_a as_o a_o object_n this_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o understanding_n but_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o it_o thus_o godknow_v all_o the_o evil_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o pollute_v thereby_o scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o the_o will_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o object_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o love_v of_o they_o be_v what_o the_o object_n be_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v sin_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o if_o we_o know_v sin_n because_o the_o will_n go_v out_o to_o a_o sinful_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o that_o above_o all_o keep_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o will_n for_o what_o that_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o present_o become_v like_o it_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n or_o earth_n thou_o be_v earth_n thou_o be_v of_o the_o world_n hence_o all_o the_o while_n sin_n be_v keep_v out_o from_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v by_o suggestion_n to_o thou_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o sin_n but_o thy_o misery_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o motus_fw-la principatus_fw-la which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o will_n but_o of_o suggestion_n only_o offer_v from_o without_o but_o when_o the_o will_n yield_v when_o that_o consenc_n it_o become_v thy_o evil_n immediate_o as_o poison_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o kill_v but_o when_o it_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v mortal_a thus_o sin_n in_o temptation_n sin_n in_o suggestion_n do_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o will_v receive_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o look_v to_o this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o six_o place_n because_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o will_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a appetite_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n we_o see_v all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a inclination_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o understand_v to_o know_v but_o the_o will_n be_v to_o will_v the_o good_a for_o the_o whole_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o one_o good_a object_n more_o than_o another_o but_o bonum_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la the_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o universal_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n now_o if_o this_o great_a wheel_n that_o move_v all_o be_v irregular_a and_o out_o of_o order_n what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o less_o wheel_n if_o the_o foundation_n
be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n error_n in_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o our_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o these_o thraldom_n we_o have_v a_o free_a mind_n from_o ignorance_n and_o a_o free_a will_n from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o this_o error_n of_o advance_v freewill_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o pelagian_a or_o arminian_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v self-confident_a herein_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o this_o question_n have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a austin_n acknowledge_v it_o so_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v we_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v freewill_n and_o when_o a_o freewill_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n only_o we_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v freegrace_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o that_o grace_n only_o make_v the_o will_n free_a but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o even_o insoluble_a and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n however_o whether_o soluble_a or_o insoluble_a the_o difficulty_n argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n assistance_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o several_a particular_n be_v premise_v as_o introductory_n to_o our_o intend_a matter_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o servitude_n &_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n do_v consist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o will_n as_o some_o prisoner_n who_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o those_o external_a impediment_n do_v hinder_v he_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n similitude_n about_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o supernatural_a good_a so_o the_o will_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o there_o be_v lust_n which_o be_v vincentes_fw-la and_o vincientes_n as_o austin_n express_v conquer_a and_o bind_v this_o will_n that_o it_o can_v actual_o perform_v what_o internal_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o habitual_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n more_o inward_a and_o deep_o root_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v beata_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o love_v of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v draw_v they_o off_o thus_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a necessity_n of_o sin_v dura_n necessitas_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o affect_v we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o love_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n till_o regenerate_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o tit._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o every_o thing_n make_v unclean_a to_o they_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v neither_o can_v any_o duty_n be_v this_o be_v our_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n but_o who_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o it_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v yea_o thy_o pray_a and_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o man_n not_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n think_v then_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a aggravation_n they_o will_v arise_v and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o true_o complain_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n so_o that_o as_o the_o toad_n and_o serpent_n do_v necessary_o vent_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v sin_v and_o so_o damn_v of_o himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o only_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o natural_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v he_o absolute_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o necessity_n be_v voluntary_o bring_v by_o man_n upon_o himself_o he_o do_v wilful_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o he_o do_v necessary_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o he_o become_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o serpent_n and_o toad_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v sole_o with_o such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o whether_o upon_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o creature_n as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o creature_n can_v not_o with_o any_o will_n or_o consent_n bring_v themselves_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o man_n do_v voluntary_o at_o first_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o evil_n or_o inward_a propensity_n to_o sin_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n whereupon_o his_o soul_n become_v more_o shameful_o naked_a than_o his_o body_n this_o necessity_n therefore_o whereby_o he_o be_v determine_v only_o to_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v blame_v himself_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v see_v if_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o sin_v whatsoever_o thou_o undertake_v evil_a be_v present_o over_o rule_v of_o thou_o blame_v not_o god_n or_o any_o providence_n of_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o devil_n neither_o for_o though_o he_o do_v tempt_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n this_o destruction_n do_v arise_v ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v clear_v many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a thus_o god_n himself_o do_v necessary_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o free_o also_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n arminius_n indeed_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n be_v liberè_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o helena_n or_o dalilah_n viz._n that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v god_n do_v so_o free_o will_v good_a that_o he_o can_v as_o free_o will_v evil_a will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o will_v evil_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o
then_o it_o have_v another_o act_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n so_o what_o principle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o conclusion_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o same_o the_o end_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o understanding_n do_v necessary_o err_v when_o it_o do_v not_o discourse_v suitable_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o appetitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o sin_n when_o it_o do_v not_o choose_v mean_n with_o a_o due_a order_n to_o the_o end_n now_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o the_o will_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v to_o will_v riches_n health_n learning_n or_o any_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n last_o if_o liberty_n consist_v as_o gibieuf_n will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o amplitude_n of_o spirit_n and_o independency_n upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o every_o create_a object_n with_o a_o eminent_a magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n adhere_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o by_o nature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o impotent_a to_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o predominant_a that_o we_o live_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o so_o that_o whereas_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o the_o creature_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o move_v only_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o it_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o some_o be_v slave_n by_o nature_n and_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o to_o guide_v they_o that_o do_v sentire_fw-la rationem_fw-la magìs_fw-la quam_fw-la habere_fw-la feel_v reason_n rather_o than_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o thus_o bear_v slave_n and_o vassal_n not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o true_a and_o right_a reason_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n our_o will_n be_v fasten_v in_o oh_o that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o god_n will_v breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wretched_a sinner_n strong_a desire_n and_o ardent_a groan_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o this_o thraldom_n shall_v the_o ungodly_a say_v psal_n 2._o concern_v christ_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o love_n which_o be_v for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o rather_o cry_v out_o concern_v these_o bond_n and_o these_o yoke_n which_o be_v for_o thy_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o break_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o asunder_o do_v not_o the_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o man_n while_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n too_o sad_o evidence_n the_o state_n of_o thraldom_n we_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n sect_n i._o this_o text_n open_v col_fw-fr 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o exceed_a great_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v large_o discover_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o its_o state_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o sense_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a understanding_n so_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o imperfect_a will_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o these_o be_v so_o palpable_o and_o experimental_o discern_v that_o heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o implant_n such_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o declare_v the_o depravation_n of_o every_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n for_o that_o will_v make_v the_o work_n to_o swell_v too_o big_a but_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o general_a of_o they_o instance_v in_o particular_n as_o occasion_n offer_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o philosophical_a division_n as_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n or_o passion_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v most_o common_o call_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n thus_o love_n fear_v hope_v and_o anger_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o time_n where_o the_o word_n affection_n be_v not_o bare_o intend_v but_o a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o it_o even_o to_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n as_o rom._n 1._o 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o how_o unnatural_a they_o be_v be_v immediate_o subjoin_v col._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v fornication_n uncleanness_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v or_o that_o mutum_fw-la percatum_fw-la a_o sin_n that_o they_o say_v socrates_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o so_o admire_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o morality_n hence_o those_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o dreadful_a pollution_n be_v call_v pathici_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o inordinate_a affection_n in_o the_o general_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n and_o so_o take_v the_o word_n though_o general_o speak_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n even_o as_o the_o stoic_n hold_v all_o passion_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n the_o apostle_n mean_v say_v they_o by_o the_o next_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a concupiscence_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o than_o we_o have_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o affection_n according_a to_o philosophical_a notion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o lust_n or_o affection_n of_o concupiscence_n here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o those_o lustful_a affection_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o sinful_a concupiscence_n in_o a_o man_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v the_o word_n different_o to_o philosopher_n to_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o appear_v by_o my_o text_n where_o we_o have_v a_o command_n direct_v of_o we_o about_o the_o object_n we_o be_v to_o place_v they_o upon_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o first_o affirmative_o and_o then_o negative_o the_o directive_n duty_n be_v in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v not_o your_o affection_n we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o not_o they_o only_o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o include_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n also_o because_o common_o the_o intense_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o proportionable_o the_o intense_a action_n of_o the_o affection_n therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v savour_v matth._n 16._o 23._o so_o rom._n 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o mind_n but_o chief_o the_o affectionate_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o affection_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o object_n prescribe_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o thing_n above_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o imply_v natural_o they_o be_v place_v other_o where_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o earthly_a and_o sade_a object_n the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n can_v but_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v upon_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v for_o more_o emphasis_n add_v the_o negative_a also_o
doctrine_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n shall_v have_v precede_v because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o will_n belong_v to_o the_o appetitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o next_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n i_o shall_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o fancy_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o great_a iniquity_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v pollute_v sinful_o to_o which_o truth_n this_o text_n will_v give_v in_o a_o full_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o open_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v here_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o universal_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o universal_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n whereby_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n will_v bear_v no_o long_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v by_o noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o general_a actual_a impiety_n every_o where_o abound_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n second_o we_o have_v the_o remote_a and_o mediate_a cause_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a sinfulness_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v always_o empty_v itself_o into_o sinful_a thought_n and_o lust_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o quiet_a or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o poisonous_a stream_n there_o be_v always_o spark_n fly_v out_o of_o this_o furnace_n now_o this_o natural_a pollution_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o most_o emphatical_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v too_o tragical_a in_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o aggravate_v it_o too_o much_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o none_o can_v say_v enough_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v evil_a that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n not_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n which_o imply_v also_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o by_o example_n and_o outward_a temptation_n only_o but_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n 2._o in_o this_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a which_o we_o will_v think_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n at_o least_o of_o very_o little_a the_o thought_n not_o only_o the_o affection_n or_o the_o will_n the_o appetitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sublime_a and_o apprehensive_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o thought_n but_o the_o imagination_n the_o very_a first_o rise_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o potter_n who_o do_v frame_v his_o vessel_n upon_o a_o wheel_n in_o what_o shape_n he_o please_v thus_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o shape_a and_o effigiate_v some_o thought_n or_o other_o now_o these_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a when_o form_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consent_v unto_o but_o the_o very_a first_o fashion_v of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o rise_v immediate_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v sinful_a if_o we_o explain_v it_o as_o other_o do_v who_o observe_v this_o word_n signify_v to_o frame_v a_o thing_n with_o curious_a art_n and_o industry_n than_o it_o aggravate_v likewise_o inform_v of_o we_o that_o those_o thought_n which_o be_v polish_v by_o we_o in_o the_o most_o accurate_a manner_n they_o be_v altogether_o evil_a 4._o here_o be_v the_o universality_n every_o imagination_n in_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o arise_v in_o a_o man_n like_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n all_o and_o every_o imagination_n 5._o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o extension_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o every_o thought_n but_o the_o intention_n likewise_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o good_a at_o all_o in_o it_o godly_a man_n in_o their_o best_a action_n have_v some_o sinfulness_n adhere_v to_o they_o there_o be_v some_o water_n in_o their_o best_a wine_n but_o here_o be_v all_o dross_n and_o no_o gold_n at_o all_o only_o evil_a last_o here_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o perpetuity_n it_o be_v thus_o only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o represent_v our_o blackmore_n nature_n to_o humble_a and_o debase_v man_n as_o also_o to_o justify_v god_n under_o any_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o some_o writer_n who_o lie_v out_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o wit_n to_o make_v this_o sin_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o doctor_n taylor_n and_o as_o papist_n or_o to_o have_v very_o little_a guilt_n in_o it_o if_o you_o say_v this_o text_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n of_o evil_a imagination_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o flow_v from_o original_a pollution_n it_o speak_v of_o bitter_a fruit_n but_o as_o flow_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n within_o and_o 〈…〉_z the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o sin_n common_o as_o put_v itself_o 〈…〉_z immediate_a evil_n motion_n because_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o active_a sin_n though_o not_o actual_a pererius_n will_v evade_v this_o text_n by_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o else_o to_o be_v true_a only_o of_o some_o particular_a wicked_a man_n the_o giant_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o hyperbole_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o socinian_o so_o often_o fly_v unto_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v intend_v to_o exaggerate_v this_o sin_n we_o shall_v easy_o in_o time_n convince_v of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o exception_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o actual_a impiety_n of_o all_o man_n general_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v so_o that_o this_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o internal_a corruption_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o beside_o those_o actual_a impiety_n original_a sin_n be_v also_o aim_v at_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v a_o universal_a cause_n of_o that_o universal_a judgement_n see_v therefore_o the_o deluge_n drown_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a impiety_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o native_a pollution_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o indeed_o original_a sin_n do_v great_o aggravate_v those_o actual_a wickedness_n for_o hereby_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o incurableness_n of_o their_o nature_n no_o patience_n no_o mercy_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o their_o heart_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v evil_a likewise_o and_o then_o how_o can_v grape_n ever_o grow_v from_o such_o thorn_n neither_o may_v we_o limit_v it_o as_o some_o will_v to_o particular_a great_a sinner_n who_o then_o live_v because_o chap._n 8._o 21._o we_o have_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o effect_n repeat_v when_o yet_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v when_o those_o eight_o person_n only_o be_v alive_a and_o preserve_v god_n give_v this_o character_n of_o man_n nature_n beside_o it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n not_o of_o those_o man_n or_o of_o such_o particular_a man_n why_o this_o very_a reason_n shall_v be_v use_v gen._n 8._o 21._o that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n bring_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n doctor_n jer._n taylor_n of_o repent_v chap._n 6._o who_o use_v to_o sharpen_v his_o weapon_n at_o the_o philistines_n forge_n the_o papist_n and_o common_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o socinian_o with_o who_o we_o reckon_v grotius_n from_o these_o i_o say_v he_o deliver_v his_o poisonous_a assertion_n first_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o adam_n because_o vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v very_o feeble_a
glory_v in_o humane_a literature_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o though_o it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v by_o these_o weak_a thing_n bring_v to_o nought_o the_o great_a admire_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o ministerial_a weapon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o as_o canonshot_n do_v strong_a castle_n by_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o strong_a and_o mighty_a opposition_n against_o the_o word_n preach_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o own_o power_n overcome_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v withstand_v it_o it_o be_v good_a then_o especial_o for_o man_n of_o quick_a part_n and_o raise_v fancy_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o fear_v lest_o from_o they_o arise_v all_o their_o destruction_n lest_o these_o be_v the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n that_o keep_v christ_n out_o from_o possess_v of_o their_o heart_n sect_n fourteen_o it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n twelfthly_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o reality_n yea_o we_o do_v whole_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o fancy_n only_o and_o never_o attain_v to_o what_o be_v real_o good_a or_o happy_a our_o comfort_n be_v but_o imaginary_a comfort_n our_o delight_n but_o imaginary_a delight_n yea_o our_o wealth_n our_o honour_n be_v but_o in_o imagination_n only_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o to_o god_n as_o a_o drop_n as_o a_o little_a dust_n how_o often_o be_v a_o man_n life_n compare_v to_o a_o shadow_n insomuch_o that_o neither_o our_o life_n and_o delight_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o in_o imagination_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o substantial_a than_o wealth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o answer_v all_o thing_n yet_o solomon_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 5._o will_v thou_o cause_v thy_o eye_n to_o fly_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n it_o show_v our_o ardent_a desire_n after_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o hence_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o great_a triumph_n and_o glory_n be_v compare_v but_o to_o a_o dream_n job_n 20_o 8._o he_o shall_v flee_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o while_o we_o pursue_v riches_n honour_n all_o the_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v hasten_v after_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v true_a riches_n what_o be_v true_a food_n what_o be_v true_a glory_n we_o miss_v and_o embrace_v only_o a_o shadow_n this_o be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 29._o 8._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n devour_v zion_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hungry_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o these_o worldly_a enjoyment_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n we_o be_v not_o awake_v till_o we_o come_v within_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v true_o consider_v how_o great_o will_v it_o mortify_v that_o inordinacy_n in_o we_o to_o these_o sade_a thing_n when_o the_o child_n rejoice_v in_o his_o bauble_n it_o be_v but_o his_o imagination_n that_o be_v please_v his_o counter_n he_o take_v for_o money_n it_o be_v but_o his_o fancy_n that_o content_v he_o and_o true_o no_o more_o be_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a thing_n sect_n xv._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 13._o as_o the_o imagination_n make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a when_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v for_o sin_n many_o time_n the_o imagination_n do_v work_v so_o terrible_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o such_o sad_a apprehension_n that_o we_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v we_o flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v so_o that_o a_o disturb_a imagination_n do_v many_o time_n work_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n hinder_v both_o the_o work_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o of_o faith_n represent_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v job_n complain_v chap._n 7._o 14._o that_o god_n do_v scare_v he_o with_o dream_n oh_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o a_o grievous_a condition_n when_o god_n shall_v turn_v a_o man_n fancy_n against_o his_o own_o self_n to_o have_v our_o conscience_n against_o we_o and_o our_o imagination_n against_o we_o be_v a_o hell_n upon_o a_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o fill_v these_o imagination_n that_o once_o receive_v nothing_o but_o lustful_a and_o pleasant_a impression_n with_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a one_o and_o both_o these_o way_n draw_v from_o god_n both_o joyful_a delight_n and_o terrible_a apprehension_n that_o great_a change_n which_o we_o read_v make_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o from_o a_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v like_o a_o beast_n live_v among_o they_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v like_o eagle's_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o many_o expositor_n judge_v but_o a_o judgement_n bring_v upon_o his_o reason_n and_o imagination_n by_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n so_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o trouble_a imagination_n especial_o when_o join_v with_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n do_v drive_v from_o christ_n oppose_v the_o comfortable_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o proud_a and_o unclean_a motion_n do_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a way_n thereof_o sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o dream_n in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n herein_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o that_o when_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v bind_v up_o so_o that_o they_o cease_v from_o operation_n even_o then_o that_o be_v act_v and_o most_o common_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n by_o dream_n dream_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o divine_n do_v make_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o natural_a dream_n which_o arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o these_o common_o either_o have_v much_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o or_o great_a troublesomeness_n diabolical_a such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o imagination_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o divine_a such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v use_v the_o imagination_n in_o some_o operation_n thereof_o thus_o joseph_n and_o other_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o joel_n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v that_o their_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n these_o divine_a dream_n tertullian_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la do_v divide_v into_o prophetica_fw-la such_o as_o be_v mere_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v revelatoria_n such_o as_o reveal_v something_o to_o be_v do_v as_o peter_n vision_n concern_v cornelius_n aedificatoria_fw-la such_o as_o build_v up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o vocatoria_n that_o call_v to_o some_o spiritual_a service_n as_o that_o vision_n of_o paul_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v into_o macedonia_n concern_v diabolical_a dream_n they_o be_v not_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o affliction_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o indirect_o consent_v thereunto_o or_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o deserve_v god_n shall_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o unclean_a or_o pollute_a apprehension_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o natural_a dream_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a that_o arise_v from_o some_o natural_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o voluntariness_n antecedent_n thereunto_o while_o wake_v such_o now_o be_v proud_a dream_n malicious_a dream_n unclean_a and_o unjust_a dream_n all_o these_o do_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o come_v from_o a_o pollute_a imagination_n while_o we_o be_v awake_a though_o happy_o we_o can_v remember_v any_o such_o thought_n we_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n then_o of_o our_o dream_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v under_o as_o come_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o be_v also_o sin_n in_o themselves_o no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n will_v have_v dream_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nero_n that_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o dream_v till_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o agrippina_n after_o which_o he_o be_v affright_v with_o terrible_a one_o as_o also_o of_o the_o atalante_n that_o none_o dream_v among_o they_o though_o
tertullian_n faith_n perhaps_o same_o do_v deceive_v aristotle_n in_o that_o report_n yet_o his_o dream_n have_v be_v mere_o natural_a not_o have_v the_o least_o connexion_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o any_o disquiet_v with_o they_o but_o how_o great_o be_v confusion_n bring_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n insomuch_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v to_o while_o wake_v he_o do_v allure_v unto_o while_o dream_v indeed_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o superstition_n as_o many_o people_n do_v to_o regard_v dream_n so_o as_o to_o make_v conjecture_n and_o prophecy_n thereby_o but_o so_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o although_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_v do_v not_o operate_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o our_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n sometime_o or_o other_o let_v it_o then_o be_v thy_o care_n to_o have_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a imagination_n both_o dream_v and_o wake_v and_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o defilement_n thereof_o sect_n xvii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n 15._o the_o imagination_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o primitive_a condition_n every_o thing_n in_o adam_n be_v harmonical_a he_o be_v not_o infest_a with_o needless_a and_o wander_a imagination_n even_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n god_n bring_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v name_n to_o they_o the_o bird_n though_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n those_o volatique_a imagination_n and_o fly_a thought_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o adam_n soul_n they_o be_v all_o within_o his_o power_n and_o command_v neither_o do_v any_o troublesom_o interpose_v in_o his_o holy_a meditation_n but_o now_o how_o predominant_a be_v thy_o imagination_n over_o thou_o how_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o bad_a thought_n conjoin_v as_o there_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o ark_n especial_o do_v thou_o not_o labour_n and_o groan_v under_o thy_o wander_a imagination_n even_o in_o thy_o best_a duty_n and_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o best_a frame_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a question_n thou_o propounde_v to_o thyself_o how_o may_v i_o be_v free_v from_o wander_a thought_n and_o rove_a imagination_n in_o my_o address_n to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o these_o bird_n for_o they_o be_v my_o burden_n and_o my_o heavy_a load_n all_o the_o day_n long_o sure_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o thyself_o may_v teach_v thou_o what_o a_o deep_a and_o mortal_a wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o have_v thou_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o as_o adam_z once_o have_v as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o wander_a thought_n one_o rove_a imagination_n leave_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o offend_v and_o grieve_v thou_o this_o imagination_n be_v of_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o quick_a motion_n do_v present_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o run_v from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o that_o hereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o very_a twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v sinite_fw-la in_o his_o essence_n can_v think_v of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o rove_v to_o one_o object_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o sinful_a infirmity_n thereof_o sect_n xviii_o it_o be_v according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convey_v original_a sin_n to_o the_o child_n 16._o the_o imagination_n be_v so_o great_o pollute_v that_o according_a to_o austin_n be_v judgement_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convey_v original_a sin_n to_o the_o child_n for_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o show_v how_o original_a sin_n come_v to_o be_v propagate_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v infect_v from_o the_o flesh_n though_o this_o be_v not_o his_o chief_a answer_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o part_n run_v to_o this_o viz._n the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o imagination_n the_o vehement_a affection_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o parent_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o libidinous_a disposition_n in_o the_o child_n hereupon_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o jacob_n who_o by_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o female_n do_v by_o the_o particoloured_a stick_n produce_v such_o a_o colour_n in_o their_o young_a one_o yea_o one_o think_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o represent_v how_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o solid_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o imagination_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v great_a immutation_n and_o change_n austin_n instance_v lib_n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 9_o in_o the_o king_n of_o cyrus_n who_o will_v have_v a_o curious_a picture_n of_o exquisite_a beauty_n in_o his_o chamber_n for_o his_o wife_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n yea_o history_n report_v strange_a and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fabulous_a thing_n herein_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o this_o of_o the_o imagination_n when_o we_o will_v explain_v the_o traduction_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o imbre_fw-la quality_n be_v many_o time_n transfuse_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n parent_n subject_a to_o the_o gout_n and_o stone_n have_v child_n also_o subject_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o blackmore_n do_v always_o beget_v blackmore_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o convey_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o seminal_a influence_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v but_o though_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n dispose_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o sect_n xix_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o devil_n impression_n and_o suggestion_n last_o the_o imagination_n be_v great_o pollute_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n impression_n and_o suggestion_n when_o we_o lose_v original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o only_o original_a sin_n like_o a_o universal_a leprosy_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v thereupon_o seize_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o own_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v his_o habitation_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o his_o captive_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v his_o home_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v such_o a_o right_n and_o claim_n have_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o nature_n he_o dwell_v in_o it_o he_o move_v and_o reign_v in_o it_o now_o the_o imagination_n be_v that_o room_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o do_v often_o appear_v indeed_o to_o speak_v exact_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o efficient_a power_n over_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v change_v the_o will_n he_o can_v alter_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v do_v in_o tempt_v of_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v by_o suasion_n and_o suggestion_n only_o but_o then_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n do_v this_o even_o by_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n learned_a man_n make_v this_o his_o method_n that_o he_o observe_v the_o temper_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thereupon_o suggest_v to_o his_o fancy_n and_o inject_n his_o fiery_a dart_n thereinto_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v come_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v aristotl_n rule_n that_o phantasmata_fw-la movent_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sicut_fw-la sensila_fw-la sensum_fw-la so_o that_o as_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v present_a do_v present_o move_v the_o sense_n so_o
it_o total_o prevail_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 4._o i_o say_v to_o you_o may_v friend_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o what_o apostasy_n what_o sad_a perfidiousness_n in_o religion_n have_v this_o love_n to_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o the_o death_n thereof_o have_v make_v many_o man_n wound_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n time_n then_o of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n do_v abundant_o discover_v how_o inordinate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o body_n look_v upon_o bodily_a death_n worse_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n although_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v so_o express_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v god_n our_o body_n be_v god_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o well_o as_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o study_n how_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n by_o our_o ear_n by_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sinful_a body_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a as_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v disgrace_v torment_a and_o kill_v for_o his_o sake_n than_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n upon_o his_o willingness_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o thus_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v gal._n 6._o 17._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n as_o they_o do_v use_v to_o their_o servant_n or_o fugitive_n or_o evil_a doer_n now_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v reproachful_a yet_o paul_n glory_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o nove_n shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n hence_o also_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o any_o fear_n to_o suffer_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n argue_v we_o love_v our_o body_n more_o than_o his_o glory_n ¶_o 6._o the_o body_n indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n a_o demonstration_n of_o its_o original_a pollution_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o particular_a wherein_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o indisposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o any_o service_n for_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a the_o drowsiness_n dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o body_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o any_o approach_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o even_a in_o his_o very_a disciple_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o those_o great_a agony_n make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o therefore_o be_v twice_o reprove_v for_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o sleepiness_n of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o awaken_v but_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o in_o those_o duty_n and_o at_o those_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v most_o to_o watch_v and_o attend_v then_o common_o the_o body_n be_v most_o heavy_a and_o dull_a hence_o be_v that_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v whereas_o at_o thy_o meal_n or_o at_o thy_o recreation_n and_o in_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dulness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n approach_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n as_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a element_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bewail_v thy_o natural_a condition_n herein_o adam_n body_n be_v expedite_a and_o ready_a he_o find_v no_o indisposition_n in_o his_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o often_o even_o when_o the_o heart_n desire_v it_o yet_o be_v thy_o body_n a_o weight_n and_o trouble_n to_o thou_o nazianzen_n do_v excellent_o bewail_v this_o how_o i_o be_o join_v to_o this_o body_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o roll_v in_o this_o dirt_n so_o he_o call_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a enemy_n a_o deceitful_a friend_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o conjunction_n quod_fw-la vereor_fw-la amplector_fw-la quod_fw-la amo_fw-la perhorresco_fw-la do_v not_o god_n suffer_v this_o wrestle_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v noble_a or_o base_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a as_o we_o propend_v to_o either_o of_o these_o orat._n de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la curâ_fw-la this_o shall_v also_o make_v thou_o earnest_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o bodily_a sinfulness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o this_o vile_a heavy_a dull_a and_o indispose_a body_n to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o complaint_n of_o this_o body_n of_o thou_o then_o that_o will_v cause_v no_o jar_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o glorious_a service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o fourthly_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o original_n defile_v in_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passios_fw-gr and_o affection_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n have_v declame_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o tertul_n the_o resurrect_a carmi._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a substance_n make_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v of_o piotinus_n the_o great_a platenist_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o it_o draw_v neither_o will_v he_o regard_v parent_n or_o kindred_n or_o country_n because_o his_o body_n be_v from_o they_o but_o we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o these_o man_n account_n we_o follow_v the_o scripture-light_n and_o by_o that_o we_o see_v the_o body_n consociate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o evil_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o immediate_a operation_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v passion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o suffer_v they_o work_v a_o corporal_a alteration_n hence_o anger_n be_v define_v from_o its_o effect_n a_o ebullition_n or_o bubble_a forth_o of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o body_n from_o the_o beginning_n adam_z indeed_o have_v such_o passion_n as_o do_v suppose_v good_a in_o the_o object_n such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v bound_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v their_o limit_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o passion_n which_o do_v suppose_v evil_a and_o hurt_n as_o anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n for_o these_o will_v have_v repugn_v the_o bless_a estate_n he_o be_v create_v in_o
but_o since_o original_a sin_n have_v make_v this_o violent_a breach_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n be_v become_v the_o foam_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n while_o tempest_n and_o storm_n blow_v upon_o it_o how_o quick_o do_v these_o passion_n of_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n put_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o order_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v any_o service_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o life_n up_o our_o hand_n without_o wrath_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o so_o without_o any_o other_o inordinate_a motion_n for_o these_o make_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n these_o be_v like_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o fire_n but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v appear_v in_o we_o may_v therefore_o lie_v down_o and_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n consider_v what_o a_o unquiet_a restless_a and_o disturb_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v now_o become_v sometime_o anger_n that_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n sometime_o sorrow_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17._o 15._o the_o poor_a lunatic_a person_n vex_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v ofttimes_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n two_o contrary_a element_n but_o dangerous_a thus_o where_o passion_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n they_o oft_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o as_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o thy_o body_n be_v mould_v according_a to_o thy_o passion_n even_o as_o iron_n heat_v appear_v no_o long_a iron_n but_o fire_n sure_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v grieve_v thou_o and_o break_v thy_o very_a heart_n how_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n do_v arise_v in_o thy_o body_n daily_o what_o whirlwind_n of_o passion_n do_v carry_v thou_o away_o violent_o from_o reason_n and_o grace_n oh_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n or_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o body_n as_o now_o vitiate_v by_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o humble_v thou_o and_o though_o plotinus_n the_o platonist_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o body_n proceed_v upon_o evil_a principle_n yet_o austin_n commend_v the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o paulinus_n for_o when_o sulpictius_n severus_n send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n paulinus_n refuse_v it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n upon_o it_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lose_v erube_n copingere_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la pingere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la durat_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la prime_a adam_n virus_fw-la paternum_fw-la quo_fw-la universitatem_fw-la generis_fw-la svi_fw-la pater_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la infecit_fw-la thus_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n because_o contamnate_v by_o original_a pollution_n ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o sanctify_v it_o become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o temple_n but_o a_o dunghill_n or_o sty_n wherein_o swinish_a lust_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v reside_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a habitation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 15_o 19_o for_o have_v there_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o very_o prevalent_a about_o meat_n the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o our_o liberty_n therein_o he_o give_v this_o remarkable_a reason_n against_o too_o much_o fervency_n in_o debate_n thereof_o because_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o belly_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n and_o be_v but_o for_o a_o temporary_a use_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o moderate_v our_o spirit_n in_o dispute_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v do_v this_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v then_o general_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o very_o venial_a he_o bring_v in_o some_o argument_n that_o be_v general_a make_v against_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n as_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n our_o body_n be_v intentional_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o body_n dedicate_v to_o he_o how_o powerful_a shall_v this_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o any_o bodily_a pollution_n whatsoever_o 2._o he_o argue_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a receive_v truth_n that_o our_o body_n when_o regenerate_v do_v become_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o if_o so_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o apprehend_v matter_n of_o tremble_a and_o abomination_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o hold_v of_o every_o bodily_a sin_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o christ_n the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o any_o lust_n or_o passion_n god_n forbid_v and_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o go_v yet_o high_o with_o a_o know_v you_o not_o again_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n this_o do_v denote_v a_o holy_a dedication_n of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n have_v a_o sacrilege_n in_o it_o with_o what_o purity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v we_o use_v our_o body_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v his_o whole_a body_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o devil_n work_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o do_v become_v a_o intimate_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o with_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o he_o do_v say_v we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n last_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o window_n or_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o wickedness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o impiety_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preservation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n thereof_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n and_o ear_n chief_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o great_o be_v the_o bodily_a sense_n fall_v from_o this_o principal_a end_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v that_o expression_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v no_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v till_o god_n open_v it_o and_o by_o that_o phrase_n be_v denote_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v thy_o ear_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o hear_v story_n and_o merry_a jest_n chief_o for_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o for_o the_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o to_o behold_v wanton_a object_n or_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o sight_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o creature_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n need_v god_n
of_o they_o plead_v hard_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o no_o wonder_n this_o be_v do_v in_o babylon_n see_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o oppugnator_n and_o extenuator_n of_o it_o we_o if_o the_o welsh_a pelagius_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a english_a one_o start_v up_o who_o what_o with_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n from_o the_o socinian_o some_o from_o the_o most_o heterodox_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o durand_n pigbius_fw-la catharinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a have_v stuff_v his_o late_a write_n with_o much_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n especial_o against_o this_o original_a sin_n what_o with_o his_o hyperbolye_n and_o metonymye_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o original_a curse_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n answ_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o rom._n so_o please_v it_o be_v to_o be_v pigmilion_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o purity_n unwilling_a to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alone_o exalt_v and_o as_o the_o socinian_o plead_v their_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v plead_v much_o reverence_n and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n much_o zeal_n to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v undermine_v all_o these_o but_o of_o these_o cavil_v in_o time_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o by_o humane_a principle_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o have_v its_o proper_a specifical_a guilt_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o virtue_n only_o and_o thereby_o do_v contaminate_v but_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a dissolution_n and_o deordination_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n uncleanness_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n only_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o particular_a grace_n of_o chastity_n and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n else_o but_o now_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n god_n create_v man_n in_o and_o as_o that_o be_v not_o one_o single_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o system_a of_o all_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o when_o we_o will_v aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o the_o particular_a respective_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o particular_a pollution_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v in_o respective_a sin_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o this_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o man_n though_o that_o be_v impossible_a because_o malum_fw-la moris_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la this_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v it_o look_v upon_o this_o original_a sin_n then_o as_o the_o deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o sinful_a and_o curse_a as_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o a_o devil_n who_o once_o have_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n some_o question_n whether_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a soul_n sin_n or_o body-sinne_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o hence_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n james_n full_o confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a nature_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v from_o one_o common_a principle_n see_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o generical_a nature_n of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o particularization_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o several_a temptation_n even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dunghill_n several_a kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o putrid_a matter_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n do_v meet_v in_o this_o ocean_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o root_n even_o as_o all_o man_n do_v from_o adam_n not_o that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a crime_n be_v instant_o commit_v but_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v at_o last_o biggen_n into_o such_o enormity_n if_o then_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la causati_fw-la then_o certain_o may_v all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n hence_o david_n psal_n 51._o in_o his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o murder_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o even_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o defile_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o a_o live_a man_n may_v kill_v himself_o but_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v recover_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o although_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v so_o corrupt_a even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o judgement_n will_v cure_v they_o they_o will_v proceed_v still_o further_o in_o impiety_n all_o that_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o blackmore_n nature_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v out_o of_o this_o death_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v dote_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o freewill_n do_v begin_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o natural_a pravity_n in_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o this_o original_a filth_n then_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a felicity_n so_o that_o thy_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o this_o sin_n alone_o thou_o do_v need_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n four_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o feel_v nothing_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v the_o physician_n seek_v we_o not_o we_o he_o grace_n find_v we_o out_o not_o we_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o enmity_n against_o god_n natural_o in_o our_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v this_o thing_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o the_o syrian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n say_v he_o which_o when_o do_v they_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o themselvet_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v
at_o the_o beginning_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o charge_v his_o sin_n upon_o god_n the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o happy_o some_o even_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o misunderstanding_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o their_o lust_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v occasion_v such_o a_o detestable_a position_n and_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v ordinary_o charge_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n yet_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v calvin_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o what_o he_o do_v most_o excellent_o and_o solid_o deliver_v upon_o this_o very_a text._n the_o truth_n be_v our_o learned_a man_n show_v expression_n from_o the_o papist_n yea_o from_o bellarmine_n himself_o more_o harsh_a and_o incommodious_a than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v and_o that_o not_o god_n no_o nor_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v comparative_o but_o our_o own_o self_n show_v that_o all_o this_o evil_n come_v from_o that_o concupiscential_a frame_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v within_o we_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_o instance_v concern_v he_o prohibit_v any_o one_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v no_o man_n see_v he_o tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n augustine_n distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n probationis_fw-la and_o seductionis_fw-la of_o probation_n or_o trial_n or_o of_o deceive_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n god_n indeed_o do_v often_o tempt_v his_o people_n the_o former_a way_n not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o a_o godly_a man_n grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o quicken_v as_o also_o a_o man_n have_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n of_o seduction_n god_n do_v not_o thus_o tempt_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o incline_v or_o enrice_fw-la to_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20._o 7._o but_o that_o be_v speak_v unadvised_o and_o rash_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o think_v because_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o his_o adversary_n deride_v and_o scorn_v he_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v deceive_v he_o second_o divine_v distinguish_v temptation_n into_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n call_v often_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o temptation_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o internal_a which_o do_v immediate_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o with_o these_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v now_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n speak_v of_o external_a temptation_n yet_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o internal_a one_o though_o some_o think_v he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o external_o because_o these_o many_o time_n draw_v out_o heart_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o arise_v not_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n many_o time_n and_o so_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominu_fw-la there_o be_v do_v what_o man_n can_v do_v even_o to_o make_v god_n deviate_v from_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a purity_n and_o transcendent_a holiness_n that_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o motion_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n estius_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o active_a signification_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v though_o popish_a interpreter_n plead_v for_o the_o active_a sense_n but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o this_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n the_o original_a word_n be_v use_v only_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strength_n then_o of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a temptation_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o forward_a in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o evil_a &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v draw_v on_o another_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v draw_v aside_o with_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o justify_v god_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o evil_n from_o he_o in_o my_o text_n he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a internal_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v and_o therein_o do_v most_o excellent_o show_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n whereby_o of_o a_o embryo_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_v and_o perfect_v sin_n this_o text_n be_v much_o vex_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o popish_a author_n to_o establish_v their_o distinction_n of_o a_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o can_v find_v any_o true_a aid_n from_o the_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o noble_a text_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v inordinate_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o note_n of_o propriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o lust_n this_o expression_n be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o bring_v by_o man_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fault_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o devil_n move_v i_o or_o such_o wicked_a companion_n they_o entice_v i_o or_o i_o do_v it_o because_o man_n compel_v i_o and_o terrify_v i_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o lust_n within_o not_o man_n without_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o thus_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o show_v that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a original_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o a_o lust_n within_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a wherein_o this_o lust_n be_v seat_v every_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v free_v from_o this_o incentive_a to_o evil_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o lust_n do_v tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o that_o be_v as_o some_o from_o god_n from_o heavenly_a object_n because_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o as_o other_o drawn_n aside_o form_v the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o we_o sin_v continual_o as_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n persuade_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v she_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o transgression_n and_o thus_o before_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o those_o serious_a thought_n this_o will_v offend_v god_n this_o will_v damn_v i_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o bird_n or_o fish_n which_o have_v bait_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v thus_o lust_n appear_v with_o a_o bait_n but_o the_o hook_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o original_a sin_n be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o sin_n à _fw-fr
hinder_v the_o superior_a whether_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n will_v have_v have_v dream_n be_v uncertain_a but_o if_o he_o have_v learned_a man_n conclude_v they_o will_v always_o have_v be_v good_a and_o not_o without_o the_o present_a use_n of_o reason_n as_o rivet_n think_v in_o cap._n 3._o genes_n however_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o adam_n hence_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o internal_a insting_n principle_n within_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o external_a temptation_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n who_o sin_v first_o have_v no_o tempter_n but_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o his_o mere_a freewill_n to_o evil_n so_o much_o more_o must_v man_n who_o have_v this_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o or_o wicked_a man_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o text_n name_n lust_n only_o as_o the_o inward_a cause_n not_o mention_v devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v dispute_v that_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o man_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o all_o evil_a whether_o for_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v not_o help_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o every_o sin_n they_o question_v whether_o original_a lust_n be_v the_o cause_n only_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v not_o excite_v and_o stir_v this_o up_o some_o think_v because_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v and_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 4._o that_o therefore_o though_o we_o sin_v always_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o because_o our_o corruption_n within_o be_v general_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v to_o every_o evil_a action_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v although_o in_o some_o particular_a heinous_a sin_n as_o in_o judas_n and_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n observe_v how_o peter_n do_v reprove_v ananias_n for_o let_v satan_n have_v such_o admission_n into_o his_o heart_n act_v 5_o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o say_v satan_n tempt_v i_o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o thy_o lust_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o entetain_v he_o he_o throw_v his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_a thatch_n or_o straw_n that_o quick_o be_v inflame_v the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o inherent_a lust_n within_o we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n immediate_a and_o mediate_a immediate_n be_v those_o first_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o any_o evil_a object_n though_o not_o consent_v unto_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v abhor_v and_o humble_v for_o the_o mediate_a effect_n be_v lust_n consent_v unto_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o many_o time_n external_o commit_v in_o our_o life_n for_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o gross_a sin_n appear_v by_o david_n confession_n psal_n 51_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o birth-pollution_n in_o his_o penitential_a humiliation_n for_o those_o foul_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o only_o concern_v those_o sinful_a motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o evil_n which_o though_o the_o ungodly_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a work_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o conflict_n with_o as_o appear_z rom._n 7._o they_o be_v those_o perpetual_a restless_a work_n of_o his_o heart_n inordinate_o one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o make_v his_o condition_n so_o bitter_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o our_o information_n herein_o ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o last_o proposition_n we_o mention_v contain_v a_o division_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o which_o be_v either_o immediate_a such_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o not_o consent_v unto_o or_o mediate_v which_o be_v lust_n consent_v unto_o and_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n thus_o embrace_v i_o shall_v only_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o for_o your_o information_n therein_o take_v these_o consideration_n first_o that_o these_o motion_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v in_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o the_o apprehensive_a and_o appetitive_a the_o cognitive_a and_o affective_a that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o know_v or_o understand_v or_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o love_n and_o desire_v these_o be_v the_o jachin_n and_o beaz_n as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o respective_o to_o these_o two_o so_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o know_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n in_o the_o affective_a part_n by_o way_n of_o delight_n and_o love_n and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v many_o time_n sad_o exercise_v for_o thought_n how_o many_o vain_a idle_a foolish_a one_o do_v arise_v in_o his_o soul_n like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n the_o fly_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o more_o annoy_n than_o these_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v a_o gracious_a heart_n these_o thought_n come_v like_o so_o many_o swarm_n upon_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v time_n to_o recollect_v thyself_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o soul_n closet_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o perceive_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n nay_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o only_a rove_a wander_a and_o restless_a but_o sometime_o horrid_a black_a one_o blasphemous_a atheistical_a diabolical_a which_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a tremble_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v they_o think_v none_o like_o they_o no_o such_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a injection_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n importunate_o by_o he_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v no_o consent_n but_o like_o the_o maid_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v ravish_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o or_o as_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o horrible_o they_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o temptation_n give_v no_o consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o they_o now_o these_o be_v affliction_n not_o sin_n they_o be_v sad_a exercise_n but_o not_o our_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o external_a and_o cast_v in_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o room_n where_o we_o can_v not_o get_v out_o hear_v man_n curse_v and_o blaspheme_v this_o will_v torment_v our_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cup_n in_o benjamen_n sack_n it_o be_v find_v there_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n it_o come_v there_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o although_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o loathsome_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n yet_o god_n usual_o keep_v his_o people_n hereby_o humble_a and_o lowly_a yea_o he_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a and_o fruitful_a as_o the_o black_a and_o noisome_a dung_n make_v the_o field_n more_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o the_o thought_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o see_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o most_o erroneous_a and_o flagitious_a that_o can_v be_v therefore_o atheistical_a blasphemous_a lascivious_a and_o other_o evil_a thought_n may_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o special_a part_n of_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n experimental_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o thought_n be_v our_o own_o and_o what_o be_v mere_o of_o diabolical_a â—â—jections_n to_o discover_v when_o our_o own_o corrupt_a
a_o twofold_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rational_a and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o reason_n or_o which_o do_v repugn_v reason_n the_o rational_a part_n say_v he_o lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v provoke_v and_o incite_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o the_o rebellious_a part_n gain-sayeth_a even_o as_o in_o the_o paralytical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n will_v move_v such_o to_o the_o right_a side_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o left_a side_n now_o this_o discourse_n of_o aristotle_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v some_o truth_n for_o even_a heathen_n have_v by_o nature_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o they_o rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v horrible_o pervert_v this_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o divinity_n and_o so_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o garment_n into_o the_o old_a thereby_o make_v a_o rent_n because_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o they_o otherwise_o we_o grant_v such_o a_o combat_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o too_o many_o man_n who_o conviction_n be_v strong_a but_o their_o lust_n strong_a and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n so_o far_o as_o nature_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o man_n dislike_n and_o renitency_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o great_a sinner_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n yet_o their_o condition_n be_v damnable_a though_o such_o have_v many_o good_a sentence_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o good_a speech_n come_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n condemn_v their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o universal_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a than_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o habitual_o in_o they_o not_o actual_o as_o with_o drunken_a man_n or_o man_n in_o a_o sleep_n so_o that_o the_o good_a say_n they_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o practical_a application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o aristotle_n lib._n 7._o to_o a_o city_n which_o be_v deride_v by_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n consult_v and_o advise_v that_o yet_o regard_v not_o law_n or_o like_o such_o who_o do_v utter_v empedocles_n his_o grave_a sentence_n a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o speak_v excellent_a religious_a truth_n in_o discourse_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o practical_a power_n solomon_n have_v two_o excellent_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n be_v not_o equal_a make_v the_o go_v uncomely_a so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v good_a speech_n but_o evil_a action_n again_o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o a_o drunkard_n feel_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o thorn_n run_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o incontinent_a person_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o savoury_a truth_n which_o he_o speak_v yet_o all_o the_o while_n such_o conviction_n of_o light_n be_v upon_o man_n there_o be_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o cure_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o evil_a as_o a_o man_n habituate_v and_o senseless_a in_o his_o sin_n hence_o aristotle_n say_v that_o though_o a_o incontinent_a person_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o intemperate_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o intemperate_a person_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v not_o fool_n but_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o fool_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o ¶_o 9_o another_o combat_n in_o those_o within_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o second_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n these_o beside_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v powerful_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v and_o humble_v they_o so_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o troublesome_a war_n within_o themselves_o yet_o for_o the_o present_n obtain_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o set_v they_o at_o full_a freedom_n many_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v in_o this_o soul-fight_a a_o long_a time_n prudentius_n the_o christian_a poet_n have_v his_o psycomachia_n wherein_o some_o sin_n and_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n and_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o liberality_n be_v bring_v in_o combat_v with_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o many_o time_n some_o godly_a person_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a time_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o some_o special_a lust_n or_o other_o there_o be_v many_o assault_n and_o skirmish_n ere_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n do_v take_v full_a possession_n austin_n do_v excellent_o declare_v this_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o enemy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o my_o will_n and_o make_v a_o chain_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la but_o ferreâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la bind_v with_o his_o iron_n will_n in_o these_o aestuation_n of_o spirit_n he_o lie_v weary_v himself_o till_o at_o last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o with_o full_a power_n upon_o he_o make_v a_o through_o change_n cut_v off_o the_o fetter_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v the_o combat_n in_o regenerate_a person_n between_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o the_o former_a be_v only_o between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o lust_n the_o second_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o move_v and_o work_v only_o in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o corruption_n the_o last_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o combat_n i_o feel_v be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o conscience_n and_o my_o lust_n though_o practical_a divine_n give_v many_o difference_n yet_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n one_o conflict_n may_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n in_o the_o godly_a this_o arise_v from_o a_o total_a renovation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n place_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o from_o partial_a illumination_n or_o natural_a light_n 2._o in_o the_o motive_n this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v upon_o holy_a ground_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v out_o of_o terror_n and_o slavish_a fear_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v because_o of_o horror_n upon_o they_o not_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o other_o the_o fight_n be_v between_o two_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o appetite_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o vanish_v whereas_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n this_o combat_n be_v universal_a he_o have_v will_n against_o will_n love_n against_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n against_o these_o thus_o austin_n ibidem_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o two_o will_n he_o have_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o his_o spiritual_a will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o efficacious_a as_o it_o shall_v therefore_o he_o have_v two_o will_n as_o it_o be_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la monstrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o monster_n partly_o to_o will_n and_o partly_o to_o will_v but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v rise_v up_o full_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o will_n because_o one_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o full_o carry_v out_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o expression_n of_o austin_n full_o answer_v that_o objection_n when_o they_o demand_v how_o can_v the_o will_n will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n
to_o say_v so_o but_o austin_n answer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v two_o will_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o will_v because_o it_o do_v will_n sickly_a and_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o and_o total_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o halt_n like_o that_o of_o jacob_n thigh_n will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o grave_n thus_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a man_n that_o be_v partly_o well_o and_o partly_o sick_a as_o the_o twilight_n when_o it_o be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o darkness_n or_o as_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n not_o that_o in_o such_o a_o mixture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o part_n be_v water_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v mere_a wine_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o part_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o other_o mere_o carnal_a but_o the_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n do_v adhere_v to_o every_o part_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v mix_v so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o proposition_n which_o be_v ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o dominion_n there_o it_o be_v in_o part_n abolish_v for_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o inbred_a defilement_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o gild_n 2._o the_o dominion_n and_o both_o these_o be_v remove_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o death_n 4._o some_o add_v the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sin_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ultimate_a and_o final_a death_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dispensatory_a death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o that_o do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o bodily_a misery_n when_o they_o live_v again_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o to_o sinfulness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o even_o lazarus_n and_o such_o like_a person_n raise_v upon_o a_o special_a economy_n be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n and_o this_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o once_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n of_o it_o only_o or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o part_n diminish_v how_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v this_o question_n may_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o profitable_a scotus_n as_o pererius_n allege_v he_o in_o rom._n cap._n 7._o think_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v only_a grace_n be_v every_o day_n augment_v and_o so_o that_o can_v weigh_v we_o down_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o say_v he_o if_o a_o eagle_n shall_v have_v any_o weight_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o wing_n be_v increase_v then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v not_o diminish_v yet_o because_o her_o strength_n be_v increase_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v she_o in_o fly_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o regeneration_n original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o suppress_v there_o be_v a_o qualitative_a change_n and_o so_o a_o diminish_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o light_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o will_n by_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n do_v necessary_o argue_v the_o decrease_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n use_v those_o term_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v only_o when_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v diminish_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o have_v quantative_a part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o degree_n but_o potestative_a that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a so_o vehement_a as_o it_o be_v once_o yet_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o weaken_a a_o regenerate_a person_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v and_o be_v not_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o though_o it_o do_v thus_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o we_o yet_o death_n will_v give_v it_o a_o final_a and_o full_a blow_n not_o death_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o that_o castellio_n do_v absurd_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v this_o doctrine_n with_o curious_a interrogatory_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o great_a efficacy_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v by_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o his_o faith_n former_o put_v forth_o on_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v effectual_o conquer_v all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o ought_v the_o godly_a glad_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n the_o terrible_a vizour_n of_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o no_o vain_a thought_n no_o worldly_a or_o distemper_a affection_n shall_v ever_o molest_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v not_o death_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o death_n to_o thy_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o thy_o corruption_n miseria_fw-la non_fw-la home_n moritur_fw-la say_v the_o martyr_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v misery_n not_o man_n that_o die_v chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o be_v former_o declare_v from_o the_o 49_o verse_n be_v to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o because_o of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o to_o mere_a humane_a reason_n be_v much_o deride_v by_o the_o heatheus_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17._o 18._o a_o trifle_a babbler_n hence_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v this_o truth_n synesius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n when_o make_v christian_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n because_o so_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v this_o main_a article_n but_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o corrupt_a ground_n futable_a to_o their_o lust_n for_o be_v though_o not_o so_o numerous_a nor_o so_o applaud_v for_o piety_n by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o wealthy_a they_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o their_o carnal_a heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o security_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o most_o industrious_o and_o powerful_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o true_a all_o our_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rise_n as_o our_o head_n it_o necessary_o follow_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v to_o such_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v necessary_o infer_v out_v which_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o in_o their_o ordianry_n salutation_n whenmeeting_n with_o one_o another_o they_o do_v use_v to_o
that_o this_o man_n have_v for_o this_o error_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v substantive_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a heart_n a_o stony_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v a_o rot_a tree_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n not_o in_o a_o physical_a but_o moral_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v that_o through_o original_a sin_n man_n come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n and_o so_o as_o the_o hand_n when_o its_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o band_n or_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o supernatural_a action_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n want_v the_o primitive_a rectitude_n they_o once_o have_v and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o act_n it_o be_v with_o deordination_n indeed_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o illyricus_n his_o adversary_n victorinus_n strigelius_n do_v not_o full_o express_v original_a corruption_n in_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o who_o compare_v a_o man_n to_o a_o loadstone_n of_o which_o they_o say_v when_o rub_v with_o garlic_n it_o will_v not_o draw_v iron_n but_o if_o that_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o goat_n blood_n it_o will_v be_v as_o attractive_a as_o before_o for_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o good_a action_n but_o infect_v the_o very_a power_n and_o principle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v those_o as_o contzen_n in_o rom._n 5._o that_o say_v because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n they_o can_v avoid_v flaccianism_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n we_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n that_o do_v now_o accompany_v it_o neither_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o accident_n do_v we_o thereby_o extenuate_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o light_n superficial_a one_o but_o which_o be_v inbred_a with_o we_o and_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o transient_a temporary_a accident_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v and_o permanent_a in_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v excessive_a expression_n about_o original_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v enough_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n direction_n herein_o thus_o at_o last_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o deep_n into_o the_o haven_n we_o have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vast_a subject_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o every_o one_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o this_o damnable_a estate_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o opinion_n that_o do_v either_o lessen_v or_o nullify_v this_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n can_v never_o be_v build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v dash_v and_o break_v themselves_o and_o without_o this_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o two_o necessary_a duty_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v christ_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n general_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o late_a writer_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o ancient_n affirm_v otherwise_o about_o christ_n than_o after_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n do_v proclaim_v this_o truth_n quis_fw-la ante_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la diâ—cipulum_fw-la pelagii_fw-la coelestium_fw-la reatu_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la negavit_fw-la astrictum_fw-la lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o action_n man_n best_a action_n carnal_a pag._n 139_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a intention_n 280_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n over_o all_o its_o action_n 323_o adam_n adam_n have_v full_a power_n over_o himself_o 20_o make_v upright_o 23_o yet_o free_a and_o changeable_a ib._n 114_o he_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o sin_n against_o socinian_o ib._n a_o common_a head_n 25_o his_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n 27_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o ib._n his_o disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n 28_o he_o have_v power_n to_o stand_v 114_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v while_o in_o innocency_n transcendent_o ib._n deprive_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o more_o than_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a 118_o and_o of_o supernatural_n also_o ib._n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a before_o his_o fall_n not_o after_o 119_o have_v faith_n 120_o 128_o love_a god_n above_o all_o before_o his_o fall_n ib._n and_o delight_v in_o he_o 121_o not_o make_v in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a state_n 123_o how_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o 125_o what_o be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n 127_o have_v all_o grace_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o 128_o 129_o have_v his_o affection_n subject_a to_o his_o mind_n 134_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n 181_o affection_n the_o pollution_n of_o they_o 325_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 327_o how_o various_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v 328_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n 329_o sinful_a in_o their_o first_o motion_n 330_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n 331_o and_o in_o their_o duration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n 332_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_v 333_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n to_o lawful_a object_n 334_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o 336_o affection_n pollute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o and_o natural_a conscience_n 336_o and_o in_o their_o distract_n we_o in_o duty_n 338_o and_o in_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n 339_o their_o dulness_n towards_o good_a 340_o draw_v to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n 341_o zealous_o draw_v out_o to_o false_a way_n 342_o inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n 343_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o affection_n 345_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n on_o our_o own_o body_n 346_o and_o other_o 347_o they_o ready_o receive_v temptation_n ib._n all._n all_o sinful_a that_o come_v of_o adam_n sinful_a by_o nature_n though_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a 394_o and_o how_o absurd_a to_o exempt_v any_o 400_o god_n justify_v for_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 421_o amyraldus_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o conflict_n in_o rom._n 7._o examine_v 483_o angel_n angel_n not_o generate_v 196_o appetite_n of_o the_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n 158_o b_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 315_o blasphemy_n what_o devilish_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v receive_v 219_o body_n body_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o sin_n 372_o be_v not_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n but_o a_o clog_n 376_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n 377_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o seducer_n 378_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n 381_o its_o indisposition_n to_o serve_v god_n 392_o easy_o move_v by_o its_o passion_n 384_o when_o sanctify_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 385_o c_o children_n child_n suffer_v for_o parent_n sin_n 46_o arminian_n make_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n alike_o 67_o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sin_n 416_o christ_n whether_o upon_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 539_o combat_n combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 474_o conflict_n no_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o the_o state_n
conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a-thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a god_n fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assem_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n though_o paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1_o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self_n examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13._o 4._o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19_o 2._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11._o 12._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self_n judge_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hic_fw-la apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenace_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n hiâ—â—â—esent_a thought_n about_o perseverant_a 〈…〉_z practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o treatise_n 〈…〉_z dr_n teate_n he_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr._n charles_n cooâ—_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n ford._n three_o common_a mistake_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doct._n observe_v obj_fw-la answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n the_o jew_n some_o papist_n arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o argum._n 6._o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n vid._n cerd_a iâ—_n tert._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-fr ii_o with_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n superior_a object_n 1._o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o sin_n past_a 2._o example_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o 4._o our_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o 〈…〉_z apol._n confess_v c._n de_fw-fr trin._n propos_fw-fr 2._o quest_n answ_n prop._n 4._o prop._n 1._o cathol_n refor_n controu._n 4._o cap._n 1._o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la justific_n prop._n 2._o sex_n sessiois_fw-mi antidote_n prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o spalat_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap_n 11._o vindic._n grat._n lib._n 1._o pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la vol._n mai._n pag._n 218._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o aphorism_n of_o justification_n pag._n 300._o
nature_n work_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v only_o assault_v and_o annoy_v we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o even_o from_o thy_o own_o unsanctified_a heart_n may_v arise_v vain_a thought_n blasphemous_a thought_n so_o that_o thy_o soul_n seem_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v not_o only_o like_o a_o dunghill_n but_o a_o hell_n itself_o to_o these_o evil_a stir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o apprehensive_a part_n we_o may_v refer_v our_o sinful_a dream_n even_o for_o they_o god_n may_v damn_v we_o austin_n bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o dream_n and_o yet_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o work_v at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v when_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o motion_n and_o affection_n to_o such_o a_o object_n our_o heart_n be_v now_o whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n have_v full_a dominion_n over_o we_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o sinful_a object_n present_v itself_o but_o immediate_o the_o heart_n make_v towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n to_o embrace_v it_o second_o these_o motion_n that_o do_v thus_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o such_o as_o they_o call_v motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o secundo_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o absolute_a mere_a first_o or_o first_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o explain_n of_o these_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o these_o motion_n be_v either_o such_o which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o will_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o to_o prevent_v they_o for_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v sluggish_a and_o bind_v up_o it_o be_v always_o act_v and_o move_v and_o the_o immediate_a motion_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o stir_n of_o heart_n prevent_v all_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n such_o a_o state_n indeed_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o nothing_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o he_o before_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o this_o corrupt_a condition_n sin_n have_v get_v the_o whole_a mastery_n over_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o babel_n and_o spiritual_a confusion_n every_o sinful_a lust_n rise_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v time_n to_o withstand_v it_o although_o if_o we_o have_v time_n such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o corruption_n now_o that_o we_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v gainsay_v the_o torrent_n of_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o exercise_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n if_o not_o consent_v unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o do_v often_o call_v they_o so_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_n under_o they_o and_o judge_v himself_o miserable_a thereby_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v all_o which_o show_n they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n those_o shall_v deny_v these_o indeliberate_a motion_n to_o be_v sin_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o not_o equivocal_o a_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v original_a sin_n voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v voluntarium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la not_o in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la with_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o it_o descend_v though_o not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o which_o it_o inher_v thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o involuntary_a motion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o original_a sin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v actual_a yet_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o mother_n sin_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o original_n and_o thus_o far_o henricus_n the_o schooleman_n proceed_v as_o vasquez_n allege_v he_o tom._n 10._o disput_n 106._o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o motion_n in_o person_n not_o baptize_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o voluntariness_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v they_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v these_o motion_n because_o he_o can_v always_o do_v this_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o baptism_n be_v expiate_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n this_o late_a reason_n we_o matter_n not_o the_o former_a have_v good_a strength_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o what_o we_o say_v oh_o than_o that_o we_o be_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n which_o arise_v before_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n these_o be_v all_o sin_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n adam_n have_v they_o not_o neither_o shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n molest_v with_o they_o how_o low_a and_o debase_v must_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a go_v bow_v down_o for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o pray_v these_o afflict_v they_o more_o than_o gross_a loathsome_a sin_n do_v profane_a man_n the_o mere_a civil_a and_o formal_a man_n the_o self-righteous_a and_o confident_a man_n he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o feel_v not_o this_o evil_a impure_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n such_o a_o unknown_a thing_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n indeed_o as_o they_o have_v other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o so_o they_o have_v other_o motive_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o have_v some_o imperfect_a consent_n and_o complacency_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o gerson_n compend_v theol._n to_o be_v sin_n yea_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o motion_n though_o so_o sudden_a be_v affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o several_a schoolemn_a upon_o different_a reason_n but_o venial_a as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o henricus_n hold_v they_o be_v mortal_a now_o to_o we_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o all_o these_o motion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n whether_o first_o or_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v pure_a stream_n and_o also_o a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o also_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v true_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o three_o these_o motion_n though_o they_o flow_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a cause_n that_o do_v excite_v and_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v awaken_v do_v produce_v these_o sinful_a motion_n thereof_o and_o 1._o sometime_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o present_a sensible_a object_n that_o do_v affect_v we_o every_o object_n either_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o touch_v do_v present_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n not_o indeed_o efficient_o as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allure_a and_o entice_a so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o we_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o object_n and_o not_o have_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sudden_a so_o sinful_a about_o they_o oh_o the_o miserable_a depravation_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v sin_n and_o hell_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o every_a sense_n it_o have_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o it_o stir_v up_o some_o sinful_a motion_n or_o other_o either_o love_n or_o anger_n joy_n or_o fear_v and_o all_o this_o before_o grace_n can_v work_v hence_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christianity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v soul-work_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sinful_o disquiet_v for_o every_o
object_n be_v to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o eve_n not_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v excite_v by_o those_o object_n and_o affect_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n if_o then_o thy_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n it_o can_v not_o weep_v enough_o for_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o eye_n make_v thou_o sin_n thy_o ear_n make_v thou_o sin_n thus_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o sin_n from_o evening_n and_o morning_n 2._o these_o sudden_a motion_n of_o sin_n sometime_o arise_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n and_o true_o how_o often_o do_v displease_v and_o sinful_a imagination_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o fancy_n thou_o complain_v of_o how_o volatique_a and_o rove_a be_v that_o it_o stay_v no_o where_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o market_n place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o imagination_n do_v very_o often_o help_v this_o original_a lust_n and_o sin_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o a_o quiet_a srene_a and_o bless_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n live_v if_o his_o imagination_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a fix_a frame_n if_o he_o can_v bid_v it_o go_v and_o it_o go_v do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o distemper_n that_o many_o time_n cause_v this_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o though_o the_o body_n be_v corporeal_a and_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v act_v physical_o upon_o it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n immediate_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v by_o sympathy_n a_o act_n and_o affect_v of_o one_o another_o especial_o the_o body_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o operation_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o that_o be_v disturb_v and_o indispose_v the_o soul_n also_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o fear_v to_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o gerson_n instance_v compend_v theol._n in_o a_o simile_n which_o he_o say_v some_o use_n concern_v the_o water_n when_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o water_n move_v or_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o so_o do_v the_o sunne-beam_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o commotion_n so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o water_n do_v work_n according_a as_o it_o find_v this_o instrument_n dispose_v four_o this_o original_a lust_n be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o entice_v we_o by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o do_v limit_v lust_n to_o in_o the_o text_n but_o very_o unsound_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o because_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a and_o operative_a that_o very_o often_o sin_n be_v commit_v here_o even_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n these_o affection_n do_v sudden_o transport_v we_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o though_o we_o will_v withstand_v and_o gainsay_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o see_v paul_n sad_o complain_v herein_o rom._n 7._o austin_n delight_v de_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o to_o express_v our_o manner_n of_o sin_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o sin_n when_o any_o object_n do_v present_v itself_o to_o allure_v and_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n of_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o than_o eve_n do_v eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v entice_v likewise_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o sin_n than_o eve_n give_v of_o this_o fruit_n to_o adam_n and_o he_o eat_v thus_o reason_n be_v like_o adam_n eve_n like_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o as_o eve_n when_o she_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n alone_o do_v thereby_o grow_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v though_o adam_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o eat_v thus_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o sin_n though_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o make_v the_o action_n to_o be_v damnable_a last_o when_o none_o of_o these_o way_n do_v stir_v up_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n they_o may_v and_o indeed_o the_o former_a provoke_a cause_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v influential_a in_o spiritual_a sin_n from_o the_o mind_n come_v vain_a thought_n ambitious_a proud_a malicious_a thought_n from_o the_o mind_n arise_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o poor_a and_o wretched_a man_n be_v become_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o laezarus_fw-la be_v in_o his_o body_n all_o over_o with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n no_o place_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n from_o our_o self-fulnesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o think_v we_o want_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o all_o holiness_n and_o peace_n within_o either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n how_o shall_v it_o pity_v thou_o to_o see_v this_o glorious_a building_n thus_o lie_v in_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n now_o from_o all_o these_o particular_n thus_o join_v together_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o sin_n carry_v we_o away_o in_o a_o please_a entice_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o delightsome_a and_o satisfactory_a insomuch_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la and_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o adversary_n do_v so_o tragical_o exclaim_v against_o we_o in_o affirm_v that_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n why_o then_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v god_n damn_v we_o for_o sin_v any_o more_o than_o for_o be_v thirsty_a or_o hungry_a which_o do_v necessary_o affect_v we_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o as_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n which_o be_v necessary_a property_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n though_o without_o that_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v and_o 2._o this_o necessity_n be_v also_o voluntary_a and_o please_a it_o seize_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v help_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o help_v it_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o eat_v this_o poison_n last_o there_o be_v these_o three_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v lust_n come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o some_o differ_v in_o their_o expression_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v suggestion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o lust_n do_v begin_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v very_o imperceptible_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v this_o word_n suggestion_n be_v not_o proper_a because_o that_o do_v proper_o come_v from_o without_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v internal_a arise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n the_o second_o be_v delight_n from_o this_o motion_n the_o soul_n present_o find_v some_o secret_a pleasure_n and_o according_o think_v of_o it_o with_o delight_n receive_v it_o with_o delight_n last_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n unto_o these_o to_o will_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o progress_n a_o man_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n before_o god_n though_o not_o actual_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v matth._n 5._o 28._o for_o
nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o to_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v say_v they_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o habit_n to_o make_v the_o will_v ready_o and_o willing_o will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a reluctancy_n it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v or_o it_o can_v but_o it_o do_v lust_n and_o as_o for_o habit_n though_o we_o grant_v when_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o readiness_n delight_n and_o willingness_n in_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o former_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o yet_o because_o neither_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_a within_o we_o nor_o the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o dross_n with_o the_o spirit_n gold_n for_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v or_o infuse_v from_o god_n and_o so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a as_o receive_v and_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o whereas_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o actual_a reluctancy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o but_o limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v but_o new_a convert_n but_o beginner_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fight_n within_o they_o that_o be_v also_o false_a the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o universal_a proposition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n than_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n the_o reason_n likewise_o must_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o they_o put_v in_o vobis_fw-la into_o the_o text_n but_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o for_o grant_v these_o galatian_n be_v new_a convert_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n within_o they_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o their_o former_a custom_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n within_o they_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v that_o difficulty_n to_o leave_v his_o former_a lust_n do_v not_o arise_v because_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v still_o live_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n of_o grace_n heal_v and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o part_v with_o the_o sin_n we_o former_o commit_v ¶_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o find_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o he_o for_o if_o so_o this_o will_v great_o have_v interrupt_v all_o his_o blessedness_n and_o withal_o such_o a_o duel_n within_o he_o and_o that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o creation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o original_a sin_n whether_o papist_n remonstrant_n or_o socinian_o who_o do_v usual_o traduce_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o it_o as_o if_o horrible_o injurious_a to_o god_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a far_o transcend_v all_o such_o suppose_a reflection_n either_o upon_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a conflict_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n only_o say_v the_o papist_n original_a righteousness_n which_o the_o socinian_n deride_v as_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v keep_v down_o this_o repugnancy_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o actual_a rebellion_n within_o though_o it_o be_v there_o potential_o and_o radical_o thus_o soto_n though_o stapleton_n fluctuate_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o adversary_n therein_o express_o affirm_v lib._n de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 17._o be_v homini_fw-la â_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ingenita_fw-la inbred_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o divide_v man_n into_o two_o part_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a add_v that_o the_o sensitive_a part_n obey_v the_o rational_a not_o despotical_o as_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o their_o own_o do_v to_o their_o master_n for_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n only_o do_v serve_v the_o mind_n but_o political_o and_o civil_o as_o a_o citizen_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v but_o as_o aristotle_n know_v nothing_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o utter_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n thereby_o so_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o run_v to_o his_o darkness_n to_o fetch_v light_n about_o these_o thing_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n cap._n 13._o in_o another_o place_n compare_v man_n fall_v with_o man_n stand_v to_o some_o weighty_a piece_n that_o hang_v on_o high_a but_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o can_v fall_v and_o the_o same_o piece_n when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v for_o as_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n have_v the_o same_o proneness_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o it_o be_v hinder_v as_o when_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v only_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o fall_v thus_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v this_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v he_o more_o affectionate_o to_o sensible_a thing_n then_o spiritual_a only_o original_a righteousness_n do_v stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o actual_a motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o repugnancy_n from_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n for_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v note_n true_o sermo_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o thence_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o primary_n creation_n yea_o their_o admire_a thomas_n a_o kempis_n pag._n 77._o for_o his_o practical_a devotion_n confess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v not_o this_o conflict_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n thus_o dogmatise_v when_o arminius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o broach_v those_o dangerous_a error_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o use_v a_o serpent_n not_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o assert_v that_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o inordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la although_o not_o so_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o in_o the_o procedure_v thereof_o this_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o articul_n perpendendi_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la and_o with_o the_o socinian_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o man_n and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o from_o this_o they_o conclude_v adam_n do_v sin_n it_o be_v from_o his_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v this_o repugnancy_n and_o conflict_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o when_o he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o that_o this_o come_v from_o the_o agony_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n within_o he_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o these_o do_v not_o also_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n this_o opposition_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o sure_o the_o name_n
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n